English nativity plays;

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/

\m^

t* 'J

>* '^.1.

u

i^

X^

44 '•••

\^HIS,I0

Sf»

« % »

•;

l^^^^^Mid k ^^I^^Hl

*
J^arbarl! CCoUegr iitirats •

FROM

1

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC '

/yL:.< / Sr/^-^

YALE STUDIES IN ENGUSH
ALBERT S. COOK, Editor.

xxxvm
ENGLISH NATIVITY PLAYS

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES,
AND GLOSSARY

BT

SAMUEL B. HEMINGWAY, Ph.D.

IKSIBOCIOK IM KNOLISa IN TALE UNITKBSITX

A Thositt preMntdd to the Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale
University in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy

NEW YORK

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1909

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQIC

I:'

YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, Editor.

* xxxvm

ENGLISH NATIVITY PLAYS

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES,
AND GLOSSARY

BY

SAMUEL B. HEMINGWAY, Ph.D.

IHSTBDCTOR IN ENOLISH IN TALK DNrnCRSITT

A Thotis pressnted to th« Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale
University in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy

NEW YORK

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1909

Digitized by VjOOQiC

(f

\

//

^

BOUND tlAN 2 7 1910

WEIMAR : PRINTED BY R. WAGNER SOHN

Digitized by VjOOQiC

/

PREFACE

There has hitherto been but little intensive and
minute study of the English mystery plays. The texts
of some of them have been well edited, and their gen-
eral aspects and problems have been described by such
men as Chambers and Gayley, in books which combine,
in a delightful manner, deep scholarship and true art ;
but the field is so large that in general studies there
is neither time nor space for the discussion of minor
problems. It is indisputable that the work of Cham-
bers and Gayley is more important and significant than
the minute study of sources, authorship, and the like ;
yet the latter, particularly in these plays, has an im-
portant place.

The work of the present editor in tracing sources
has led to several comparatively important conclusions.
Almost invariably, writers on the English mysteries,
in scant references, assert that the sources of these
plays are to be found in the Vulgate and the Apoc-
ryphal Cxospels. The reader thus forms a false estimate
of the bf-eadth of learning and culture which the writers
of these plays possessed. Let him but glance through
the notes on the sources of the Chester and Cov-
entry plays in this edition, and he will discover how
closely they are related to all the contemporary
literature of Europe, profane as well as sacred.

Again, there is the problem of the authorship of
the Chester plays. Ranulf Higden has long been
suspected of being their author; Chambers has done

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Preface

admirable work in arranging and interpreting all of
the relevant external evidence, but this evidence
will not stand alone. It is a strange thing that no
one has cared to take the trouble to compare the
Chester plays with the undoubted work of Higden.
A few hours spent in such comparison have resulted in
the discovery of evidence which leaves little doubt
of the authorship. The importance of this proof,
together with that of the work on sources, is emphas-^
ized in the relation they bear to the larger and more
important problem of foreign influence on the Chester
plays (see Introduction, pp. xxiv-xxvii).

This arrangement of plays is, I believe, new, and
I trust will prove convenient. It tends to emphasize
the resemblances and differences between the produc-
tions of the four dramatists, and also gives oppor-
tunity for comparisons of many kinds. The Intro-
duction contains conclusions drawn from materials to
be found in the Notes. I have endeavored to make
the Notes as brief and condensed as possible, leaving
much to the presupposed knowledge of such a student
as would be apt to use the book. The Glossary
contains only such words as have not survived in
modem English in the same or similar form. I have
not included a Bibliography, as the one published
by Stoddard in 1888, and the additions to it in lAthl.
1888 (8). 117-128, and Anglia 11.325 f., are Complete
up to their respective dates. All subsequent books
which have any bearing on these plays are referred
to in the Notes.

My thanks are due, and are here gladly expressed,
to the following persons : Professor Albert S. Cook, of
Yale University, for his constant interest, suggestions,
and advice, as well as for much valuable bibliographical
assistance; the late Duke of Devonshire, for per-

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Preface

mission to transcribe his manuscript of the Chester
Plays; Mrs. J. Arthur Strong, librarian to the Duke
of Devonshire, for her courtesy and attention; Rev.
H. N. Cunningham, of Watertown, Conn., for letters of
introduction, by means of which I procured access to
the Devonshire manuscript ; Professor John M. Manly,
of the University of Chicago, for advice and en-
couragement; Professor William H. Schofield, of
Harvard University, for a reference to Higden; Mr.
Clarence W. Mendell, of Yale University, for his in-
terest in my work, and for various suggestions; the
officers and staff of the Yale University Library, for
their courteous attention to my requests.

S. B. H.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

INTRODUCTION

I. The Plays

The plays of this edition are those dealing with
the story of the Nativity of Christ — from the
Annunciation to the Adoration of the Shepherds
— in the four great English mystery cycles, the
Chester, the Coventry or Hegge, the York, and the
Towneley or Wakefield. I have not included the
Coventry Pageant of the Shearmen and Taylors^ the
real Coventry mystery, as its text is accessible in the
publications of the EETS., and there is little in it
that demands annotation or comment. The plays
included are : Nos. 6 and 7 of the Chester cycle (de-
signated in this edition as Ch. I and II); Nos, 11, 12,
13, 15, 16 of the Coventry cycle (C. I, H, UI, IV, V);
Nos. 12, 13, 14, 15 of the York cycle (Y. I, II, HI,
IV); and Nos. 10, 11, 12, 13 of the Towneley cycle
(T. I, n, m, IV). The 14th play of the Coventry cycle.
The Trial of Joseph and Mary^ I have omitted, as it
has no parallel in the other cycles, and is more closely
related to C. 8, 9, and 10 than to our group, being
taken from the apocryphal account of the life of Mary.
This selection of plays is, I think, a rational one,
for, as we shall see later, this group forms an in-
dependent, organic whole. In its history and devel-
opement it is quite distinct from the plays which
precede and follow it, even the Magi plays having
an entirely separate origin and growth.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ii Ifiiroduction

2. The Manuscripts

The Chester plays have survived in five manuscripts^
The oldest of these, the Devonshire manuscript (re-
ferred to as D), bears the date 1591, and the signature
of Edward Gregorie, scholar of Bunbury (fol. 150b).
This manuscript is in the possession of the Duke of
Devonshire, and is in his library at Chatsworth in
Derbyshire (not at Devonshire House, London, as
Dr. Fumivall asserts in the EETS. edition of the
Chester plays). It was overlooked by Dr. Deimling,
the editor of the EETS. edition, and the part includ-
ing our plays has never before been published. Through
the courtesy of the late Duke and of his librarian,
Mrs. J. Arthur Strong, I obtained access to the Dev-
onshire manuscript, and have used it as the basis
of my text in the present edition.

Three manuscripts of the Chester plays are in the
British Museum : Additional 10,805 (W, 1592 A.D.), the
basis of Wright's edition, Harleian 2013 (h, 1600 A.D.),
and Harleian 2124 (H, 1607 A.D.), the latter the basis
of Deimling's text. One manuscript is in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford— Bodley 175 (B, 1604 A.D.), written
by William Bedford.

The plays of the other cycles exist in unique manu-
scripts. The manuscript of the Coventry plays is in the
British Museum, Cotton Vespasian D.VIII, dated 1468. My
text is constructed from photographs of this manuscript.

The manuscript of the York plays, dating from 1480
-1440, was until recently in the possession of the Earl
of Ashbumham ; it is now in the British Museum,
Additional MS. 35,290. It has had a most interesting
history, and is fully described in Lucy Toulmin Smith's
edition of the York plays. My text is based on the
reprint of the manuscript in Miss Smith's edition.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Editions iii

The Towneley manuscript is in the possession of
Major Coates, of Ewell, Surrey. It was written in the
second half of the fifteenth century, and was long in the
library of Towneley Hall, whence it derived its name.
It "was then for many years in the possession of Mr.
Quaritch, the London bookseller, from whom it has
recently passed into the hands of Major Coates. My
text is based on the reprint of the manuscript in
Mr. George England's edition for the EETS.

3. Editions

The Chbstbb Plats.

1843-1847^ Complete cycle. Chester Mysteries^ ed.
Thomas Wright, 2 vols., Shakespeare Society.
Text *from the MS. of 1592 [W], with a few
corrections from that of 1600 [h].'

1853« The same. Printed as vol. 1 of the Supplement
to Dodsley's Old Plays.

1892a Plays 1-13. The Chester Plays, Pt. I., ed.
Hermann Deimling, EETS. Ex. Sen 62. Text
from MS. H, with collations of B W h. Pt. H.,
containing the rest of the cycle, is promised
by the EETS.

Ttes CovBNTBT Plays.

1828. Plays 11, 12, 13, 15 (C. I, H, HI, IV), abridged
Ancient Mysteries, ed. William Hone.

1888. Play 12 (C. II), abridged. A Collection of Eng-
lish Mystery Plays, ed. William Marriott, pub-
lished at Basel.

1841. Complete cycle. Coventry Mysteries, ed. J. O.
Halliwell, for the Shakespeare Society.

1890. Play 1 1 (C. I), abridged. English Miracle Plays,
ed. A. W. Pollard.
a2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

iw IfdroducUon

1900. Play 11 (C. I). Specimens of ike Pre-Shak'
iperean Drama^ ed. J. M. Manly.

Thb Yobk Plats.

1885. Complete cycle. York Mystery Plays^ ed. Lucy
Toulmin Smith.

The Townblby Plats.
1886* Complete cycle. The Toumeley Mysteries^ ed.
J. S. Stevenson, for the Surtees Society.

1886. Play 13 (T. IV). Five Myracle Plays, ed. J. P.
CoUier.

1888. Play 13 (T. IV). A Collection of English Mir-
acle Plays, ed. William Marriott, Basel.

1890. Plays 13 (T. IV), abridged. English MiracU
Rays, ed. A. W. Pollard.

1897. Complete cycle. The Toumeley Plays, ed. G.
England, EETS. Ex. Ser. 71.

1900. Play 13 (T. IV). Specimens of the Pre-Shah-
sperean Drama, ed. J. M. Manly.

4. The Text of the Chester Plays
IN this Edition

Deimling, in his thorough examination of the four
manuscripts of the Chester plays which he used — B,
W, h, and H — h2is proved conclusively that the four
manuscripts represent two different traditions, B W h
forming one group, and H representing the other (see
EETS. Ex. Ser. 62, vii-xxix.). H, the youngest of all
the manuscripts, he used as the basis of his text, as
it furnishes better readings than any of the other three.

The Devonshire manuscript, however, the basis of
the text of the present edition, is particularly important
as being the oldest of the five manuscripts, as being

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Text of the Chester Plays in this Edition v

representative of Deimling's group, B W h, and as
furnishing quite as good readings as the later H.

The evidence in our two plays for the close relation
of D to B W h is strong. There are 188 readings in
which D agrees with B W h and differs from H ; of
these, 85 are significant differences, to be considered as
direct evidence ; the other 103 merely show the general
tendency in insignificant readings. Moreover, there
are only 28 readings in which D agrees with H and
differs from B W h, and of these only 11 are at all
significant. I give a list of references to the more
significant readings, and for the others refer the reader
to the Variants in general. D's relation to B W h
is shown in readings in the following lines (cf. Variants) :
Ch. I. stage-direction after 64 (two readings), 94,
stage-direction after 120, 136, stage-direction after
160, 170, stage-directions after 172 and 176, 194, 199,
after 230, 238, 243, stage-direction after 283, 305, 317,
385, 394, stage-direction after 431, 444, 450, stage-
directions after 467 and 479, 508, 543 and 544, 589,
590, 591, 641a, II. 5, 6, 22, 31, stage-directions after
40 and 44, 48, 54, before 57, 57 and subsequent
headmgs, 71, 78, 95, 101, 104, 114, after 124, 131, 133,
135, after 136, 144, 170, 171, 175, 185, 187, after 191,
232, 238, 248, 253, 262, 265, after 265, 274, 276, 282,
298, 301, 303, 304-305, 313, 318-319, 322, 342, 348,
384-388, 403, 404, 408, 413, 415, 425, 456, 480, 503,
511, 562-553, 555, 562, 578, 584, 589, 656, 677, 685, 691.
The evidence against this relation is found in Ch. I. 25,
127, 244, 571, -678, H. 11, after 164, 195, 347, 403, 471.
In 56 places D offers better readings tha^ any other
manuscript ; in 34 places D*s readings are poor. Compa-
ring this record with that of H, we find that in only
19 places does H offer better readings than any other
manuscript, and that in 58 places its readings are poor.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

vi IfUroduciioH

D*s superior readings are in the following lines: I.
26, 30, 42, after 48, 71, 102, 136, 146, 207, 229, 381,
341, 346, 354, 393, 464, 502, 514, 545, 550, 688, 629,
701, IL 72, 78, 120, 146, 146, 166, 159, 184, 185, 194,
195, 197, 224, 226, 231, 240, 244, 266, 267, 285, 319, 390,
399, 513, 518, 536, 539, 546, 560, 647, 652, 654. D's
inferior readings are in the following lines: I. 19,
32, 51, 103, 203, 236, 339, 841, 346, 367 abed, * 388,
401, after 550, 601, 611, 621, 691, U. 18, 23, 56, 58 (?),
84, 87, 91, 122, 142, 217, 249, 254, 360, 368, 476, 519,
569. H affords the best readings in the following
Unes : I. 608, 619, 694, H. 22, 54 (?), 123, after 124,
130, 168, 170, 171, after 175, after 191, 221, 233, 286, 352,
505, 668. H's poor readings are in the following lines :
I. 93, 94, 194, 238, 306, 317, 394, 444, 450, 464,
590, 591, 648, U. 5, 6, 31, 48, 78, 96, 114, 131, 136,
145, 160, 157, 166, 199, 207, 211, 232, 238, 253, 265,
270, 282, 294, 295, 298, 301, 313, 348, 403, 415, 425,
454, 463, 662, 572, 578, 584, 589, omission of 597-640,
677, omission of 680, 681, 686, 687, 691.

The scribe of H evidently tried to improve his
text by emendation and correction (cf. I. 647-650),
by inserting the sources of the narrative from the
Vulgate (I. IflF.), by adding Latin stage-directions,
and by leaving blanks where the stanzaic form seemed
imperfect. Sometimes he was successful, but more
often he gave the author credit for too much care.
In Ch. n. 165-197 he noticeably improves the rime,
but succeeds at the same time in destroying the
sense and general character of the boy's speech.

D, we have seen, is representative of a group of
manuscripts earlier than H, and moreover is as much
superior to H as H is superior to the other manuscripts
of the earlier group; it is less elaborated than H, and
seems to give a version closer to the original plays.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The History and Development of the Nativity Plays vii

5. The History and Development
OF THE Nativity Plays

Of all the great feast-days of the Christian year, two
stand supreme, Easter and Christmas; in the Church
services for these two days lies the origin of the
modem drama. Easter is a day of spiritual and mystical
significance only, Christmas a day full of vital human
interest ; and the simplicity and realism of the Christ-
mas story make it far more adaptable to dramatic
purposes. And so, although Easter, in the Church
service and in the liturgical drama springing from it,
holds first place, the Christmas service and Christmas
liturgy have resulted in a higher form of drama, and
in one which has had much wider influence.

The ultimate source of the drama is in symbolism
The central point of the Christmas play is the manger,
or prcesepe^ erected in the churches at Christmas time.
We know little of the early history of the Chapel of
the Nativity at Bethlehem, but we do know that it
existed in the fourth century, and any service held there
at Christmas time must inevitably have been dramatic
to some degree. In the eighth century, however, we
find in the Church of Santa Maria Maggiore, in Rome,
direct evidence of the dramatic nature of the Christmas
service. Two boards from the * true manger ' at Beth-
lehem had been brought to Rome and incorporated
in the manger of this church, and on Christmas day
the Pope celebrated mass at Santa Maria, using the
manger as an altar. There is no record of any dra-
matic ritual used at this service, but in the setting
of the service, and in the presence of the manger, we
find the direct ancestor of the liturgical drama; and
in so far as this act of worship is an ancestor of the

Digitized by VjOOQIC

viii Introduction

drama, the Christmas play may claim precedence over
the Easter play.

The earliest extant ancestor of the spoken drama
is, however, in the Easter service. In the ninth
century great elaboration and amplification of the
liturgy took place, and it is through the change in
Church music that the liturgical drama arose. The
Gregorian chants had lost favor because of their
simplicity, and hence many new melodies were insert-
ed in them, sung at first not to words, but to vowel-
sounds. Soon texts to these melodies, called tropes,
began to be written. There is a ninth-century Christ-
mas trope which for some reason did not survive,
but in this same ninth-century manuscript we find
the parent of the liturgical drama in the famous Easter
trope, * Quem quaeritis in sepulchro, O Christicolae ? '
A Christmas trope was modeled upon this Easter one,
when first we do not know; the earliest one extant
is in an eleventh-century manuscript of St. Gall,
which I quote in full;

In Natale Domini ad Missam sint parati duo didcom\ induti daU
maticis, retro altare dicentes :

Quem quadritis in preesepe, pastores, dicite?
Respondeant duo cantores in choro :

JSalvatorem Christum Donunum, inf antem pannis inyolutum,
secxmdum serznonem angelicum.
Item diaconi:

Adest hie parvnlus cum Maria, matre sua, de qua yaticinando
Isaias Propheta : ecce vii^go concipiet et pariet filium. Et nun-
tiantes dicite quia natus est.
Tunc cantor dicat excelsa voce:

Alleluia, Alleluia, iam vero scimus Christum natum in terris,
de quo canite omnes cum propheta dicentes :

Puer natus est Ac. [then follows the Introit.]

Two points should be noted in regard to this play :
first, the original Christmas play is a Shepherds' Play ;
second, the prophecy of Isaiah is retained from the
account of the birth of Christ in Matt. 1. 28.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The History and Development of the Nativity Plays ix

The next step in the development of the Christmas
play is well illustrated by this liturgical drama of the
thirteenth century (printed in Coussemaker, Drames
LUurgiques du May en Age^ pp. 235 ff.):

In sancta node nativHatis Domini\ post Te Deum^ Angehts assisUt^
annuMCtet Christum natum esse et hoe dicat:

Nolite timere, ecce enim evangelizo vobis gandinm magnum
qnod erit omni popnlo ; quia nafos est vobis hodle Salvator mxmdi
in dvitate David. Et hoc vobis signnm, invenietis infantem
pannis involutom et positmn in presepio.

Hoc audientes septem puert\ stantes in alio loco, dicant :

Gloria in ezcelsifi Deo et in terra pax hominibns bonee voluntatis.

Audientes Pastores eant versus presefe, cantantes hoc respon-
sortum.

Pax in terra nunciatur,

in excelsis gloria!
Terra federatur

mediante grada.

Mediator homo Deus

descendit in propria,
ut ascendat homo reus

ad admissa gaudia.

Eya ! Eya !

Transeamus, videamus

verbum hoc quod factum est;
transeamus ut sciamus

quod nunciatum est.

Versus :

In Judea Puer vagit,

Puer Salus populi,
quo bellandum se presagit

vetus hospes ssBculi.

Accedamus, accedamus

ad presepe Domini,
et dicamus

Laus fecundsB vii^gini.

Tune Pastores gradiantur per chorum^ in manHms baculos portantes,
et cantantes y usque ad Christi presepe:

Transeamus usque Bethleem, et videamus hoc verbum quod
factum est, quod fecit Dominus et ostendit nobis.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

X Iftirotbictian

JlUs venientUms^ duo clerici in presepe cantent:

Quern queeritis in presepe, pastores, didte?

Pastores respandeant :

Salvatorem ChriBtum Dominom inf antezn, pannis inyolatom,
secimdum sermonem angelicma.

Item obsUtrices corttnam aperientes Puerum demonstrent^ dicentes
versus:

Adest hie parvolas cum Maria matre snc^ de quo vatidnando
Ysayas dixerat Fropheta.

Ostendant matrem pueri dicentes :

Ecce Virgo concipiet et pariet filinm; et enntes dicite quia
natus est.

Tunc salutent pastores Virginem^ ita dicentes :

Salve, Virgo singolaris,
Virgo manens Denm paris
ante secla generatmn

corde patris;
adoremns nunc creatnm

came matris.

Versus: v

Nob, Maria, tua prece
a peccatis pnrga f ece
nostri cnrsnm incolatos;

sic di8}>one
nt det sua frui natus
visione.

Tunc visa PuerOy Pastores adorent eum^ deinde vertant se ad Chorum^
dicentes:

Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Jam vere scimus Christum natum in terris,
de quo canite omnes cum prophetis, dicentes:

Postea statim incipiatur Missa, et Pastores regant chorum et can^
tent Gloria in exoelsis Deo, et Epistola et Tropa. Et unus
Pastorum Ugat lectionem: Populus gentium, SubcUdconus tunica
indutus legat epistolant^ nullo gradaU intercepto. Duo Pastores can-
tent in pulpito gradale : Tecum principium. Duo de tnajore sede
cantent in pulpito : Alleluia, Dominus dixit. Finita Missa, Sacerdos
qui fnissam cantaverit vertat se ad Pastores et dicat httnc antiphonam
usque ad Natutn,

This play emphasizes most clearly the close con-
nection of the liturgical play with the Church service,
even after the play has gone beyond the mere stage of
dialogue, and has become amplified and elaborated.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The History and Development of the Nativity Plays xi

It is not yet a thing apart, arbitrarily inserted in the
service, but remains an integral part of the ritual.

Many significant changes in the Christmas play
occurred in the interval between the two plays that
I have quoted ; elements were introduced which have
not only themselves remained in the vernacular
plays, but which have also to a high degree di-
rected the course of their development. Chief
among these additions is the appearance of the mid-
wives,* who were doubtless borrowed from the
Apocryphal Gospel to take the place of the Mar^^
ies in the Easter plays, and to give variety to the
music by the introduction of boys' voices. But al-
though no other element of the Apocryphal narrative
appears in the liturgical play, the basis of most of the
English Christmas plays, and of practically all the
continental vernacular plays, is not the Scriptural but
the Apocryphal narrative. The York Nativity Play
proper (Y. HI) is an exception, but in the other York
Christmas plays the Apocrypha is used (cf. Y. II).
There are two reasons for the adoption of the Apocry-
phal version: first, the Apocryphal account contains
many more incidents and details which can be adapted
for dramatic purposes ; and, secondly (and perhaps
chiefly), given the midwife element in the liturgical
drama, the natural development will be along the
line of the version which includes that.

Other important additions are the shepherds' journey
to Bethlehem, their song on the way, and their
salutation-lyrics, all of which appear in the English
plays, and the last two of which do not appear in the
Scriptural or Apocryphal accounts. Notice also the
retention of Isaiah's prophecy, but the omission of the

^ The midwiyee first appear in the tenth-centuiy Freising
Ghristznas play. See Davidson, English MysUry Plays^ p. 64.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xii Introduction

command to ' make known abroad concerning the child '
taken from Luke 2. 17, and included in the English
plays (Ch. H. 654 ff., T. HI. 491, 495, IV. 744).

It must be remembered that the liturgical plays
which I have quoted are in no way to be regarded
as sources of the English mysteries, but merely as
suggestive of what these sources must have been.
There are extant no Christmas liturgical dramas which
were used in the English cathedrals, all having been
destroyed with the destruction of the monasteries
under Henry VIII; but there are records at Lincoln,
York, Salisbury, and Lichfield, of liturgical plays having
been given, and our only method of discovering what
their nature must have been is to study the general type
of Continental plays. Those quoted seem to be repre-
sentative of the early and late forms respectively.

So far we have been tracing the course of the main
current of the Christmas plays; it is now time to
consider some of the tributaries. Of these the chief
in its effect, the pseudo-Augustinian prophet-sermon,
originated some three centuries before our first extant
Officium Pastorum; and although it probably took
dramatic form before the Pa^tores^ the great popu-
larity and superior appropriateness of the latter soon
relegated the prophet-play to a secondary place. The
origin and history of this sermon-play I have discussed
in the notes to Y. I. 1-144 and 1-132 ; let me
here again call attention to the significant combina-
tion of the prophet-element and the shepherd-element,
resulting, in the English plays, in the use of the
prophet-play as a transition from the Old Testament
to the Christmas plays, and also in the inclusion of
prophecies in the Shepherds* Plays proper.

After the dramatisation of the story of the Birth of
Christ and the Adoration of the Shepherds, the next

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The History and Development of the Nativity Plays xiii

step was a natural and simple one, a dramatization of
the events leading up to them, the Annunciation and
Visitation. The only extant liturgical drama on these
subjects includes both ; it is from Processional C, Archives
of the Chapter of Cividale^ a fifteenth-century manus-
cript, printed in Coussemaker, Drames Liturgiques.
The Annunciation follows the Scriptural account ver- '
batim ; there is no interVal between the Annunciation
and the Visitation, but Elizabeth begins her salutation
with a rimed couplet, the only original part of the
play. She salutes Mary as follows:

Salve cliara, Deo grata,
Te salato, sis beata.

She then proceeds with the Benedicta tu in mulierilmSj
and Mary replies with the Magnificat^ which the scribe
did not trouble to write out after the first two lines
(cf. Y. I. 240). After the play is the direction 'Hoc
completo Corarii intonent Te Deum' From the records
of Lincoln Cathedral we know that there the liturgical
play of the Annunciation was given at Christmas time,
instead of at the Feast of the Immaculate Conception
on March 25; it therefore at an early date became
part of the group of Christmas plays.

There is practically nothing in this drama which is
at all significant in relation to the English plays ; the
version in Luke, the version in the liturgical play, and
the version in the English plays, are practically identical.
There is, however, in the English plays some evidence
that liturgical dramas were the sources of the Annun-
ciation and Visitation plays ; for instance, in Ch. L 1-4
Gabriel's salutation is not the Ave Maria from Luke, but
the Church canticle Ave Maria^ composed from the
salutations of Gabriel and Elizabeth as recorded in
Luke. Again, in Ch. I. 69-112 and C. HI. 81-126 we
find the Church canticle, Magnificat^ with the Gloria Patri

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xiv Introduction

at the end, a singular anachronism, to be explained
only on the supposition that the author was careless in
copying part of the Church liturgy. The fact that
the only surviving liturgical drama does not contain
these two errors is, of course, not at all significant,
for it seems likely that the normal liturgical drama
would follow the Church liturgy more closely
than the Scripture. Owing to the natiire of the
case, and the impossibility of much variation in
this narrative, such evidence as I have quoted seems
quite significant. It also seems significant that
with the exception of the Coventry plays, written by
a very erudite man, none of the liturgical or ver-
nacular plays include any of the details given in the
Apocryphal gospels of the circumstances attending
the Annunciation— the daily appearance of angels to
Mary, her going to the well with her water-pot, etc.
We have seen in the Shepherds' Play that the adop-
tion of the Apocryphal version was largely due to
the appearance of the midwives in the liturgical drama ;
it seems quite as probable that the absence of Apoc-
ryphal details in the Annunciation play is due to
their absence in the liturgical play, where there was
no such need of them as there was of the midwives
in the Pastores.

We have now gone about as far as possible in
tracing the relation of the vernacular to the liturgical
play. It would be satisfactory, for the sake of com-
pleteness, if we could find any direct evidence to
prove that there were liturgical plays on the subject
of Joseph's trouble, which were the originals of the
vernacular Joseph plays. For the possible relation
of these plays to certain dialogues in the works of
the Church Fathers, see note to C. II. 25 ff. Since all
these dialogues are in sermons preached at the Feast

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The History and Development of the Nativity Plays x v

of the Annunciation, it is possible that they did de-
velop into liturgical dramas in the same way that the
pseudo-Augustinian sermon on the prophets did. Of
such dramas, however, there is no record, and, until
some record is found, we must admit that it is quite
as probable that these vernacular plays are merely
expansions of the verses on Joseph's trouble in Matt. 1.

There is one great and highly important change from
the tradition of the liturgical drama which evidently
occurred early in the history of the vernacular drama.
This is the division of the Officium Pastorum into two
parts, a Nativity play and a Shepherds' play. This di-
vision appears even in the Chester cycle, where there
is none between the other Christmas plays. In the
Towneley cycle the Nativity play was omitted.

In order to make two plays, much new material had
to be introduced: in the Nativity play the source of
this material was the Apocryphal Gospels, in the
Shepherds' play the matter is new, and consists of
realistic descriptions of the life of the shepherds on
the hills.

Little need be said about the result in the English
Nativity play; the plays speak for themselves. The
miracles on the way to Bethlehem, the semi-theo-
logical discussions on the miraculous birth, the not
very beautiful midwife story, all these are interesting
and curious, but detract greatly from the charm, and
eliminate almost entirely the religious fervor and
devotion which are the chief literary glory of the
tale. The York Nativity Play^ which follows the
simple Scripture narrative, is a notable exception. This
play is marked throughout by the deepest and most
tender feeling ; one of the most beautiful scenes in
dramatic literature is Mary's adoration of the child in
this play, her mingled love and awe, her joy in show-

Digitized by VjOOQ iC

xvi Iniroduction

ing the child to Joseph, their kneeling together to
worship him, and the description of the beasts kneel*
ing on either side of the manger, and keeping the
child warm with their warm breath.

The new material introduced into the Shepherds'
play is not only interesting, and often good in itself,
but is also important in the history of the English
' drama as furnishing the first comedy. The emphasis
and centre of interest has shifted ; it is no longer
I the manger and the adoration-scene which hold the
I center of the stage, but the life, the games, the quar-
rels, the jokes, and the hardships of the shepherds
I before the angel appears to them. The scene in
, the stable is, of course, preserved, and is often very
' beautiful in itself, but it generally holds a decidedly
secondary place, and at times seems to be retained
merely out of respect to convention. The Towneley
' dramatist, after writing the Mak interlude, although
. he was enough of an artist to write a good ado-
\ ration-scene, nevertheless seems to have had little
I interest in it, and used material from the preceding play.
There seem to have been certain traditional hu-
morous episodes for Shepherds* Plays which have sur-
I vived in different cycles. For instance in the
Chester and Coventry Shepherds' Plays we have
the shepherds trying to imitate the Angel's song; in
Ch. II and T. Ill we have descriptions of a grotesque
meal; the impudent shepherd boy appears in both
Ch. II and T. Ill, and the shrewish wife element
appears not only in the Mak interlude but also in
Ch. n and T. III. The fact that all these stock ele-
ments of humor appear in the Chester play might
tend to show that instead of their being all derived
from some parent cycle, the other Shepherds' Plays, and
particularly the Towneley Prima Pastorum, are borrowed

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The History and Development of ihe Nativity Plays xvii

from the Chester play. The fact that the prophet- '
element, present in aU the others, is absent in the /
Chester play, would show, however, that there was \
some other general influence. The shepherd's com- *
plaint, common to all cycles, is so frequent in all !
Middle English literature that its presence in the j
mysteries is not at all significant; see note on '
T. IV. IflF.

The clever dramatist who contributed the two Shep-
herds' plays to the Towneley cycle transcended the
inrork of all the others. The famous Mak interlude
in T. IV is perhaps the best farce in English literature;
it could hardly be improved in plot, in construction,
or in characterization. But in minor details also, this
dramatist shows his great abiUty. Notice particularly
in the scene in T. IV. 201 ff., where Mak enters, the
perfect picture of the gullible shepherds made nervous
by Mak when he pretends that he is an ambassador
from a great lord. But even if the Mak interlude had
never been written, the description of the strife be-
tween Gyb and John Home in T. HI. 100 flF. would
have made the Towneley dramatist's fame as a hu-
morist

The Annunciation and Visitation plays in the Eng-
lish cycles call for little comment. All of them follow
very closely the Scriptural story as it is given in the
liturgical dramas. The Coventry Annunciation and
Visitation have added to the simple stor)' much theo-
logy and a mediaeval interpretation of the story from
Cardinal Bonaventura of Padua, but, as we shall see
later, the original dramas seem to have been as simple
as those in the other cycles, and remain in the remod-
eled plays as the fouiMationof the plot

The Joseph plays, we have seen, are the only ones
which probably do not come from liturgical dramas.

b

Digitized by VjOOQIC

xviii Introduction

In general, these plays are merely realistic pictures
of the grief and anger of a man who discovers, or
thinks that he discovers, that his wife has been false
to him. It is interesting to compare the different
ideas of our four dramatists as to what Joseph's state
of mind would be. The Chester dramatist does not
seem to be at all interested in any such psychological
question, and although he does use the episode as a
conventional bit of the Christmas story, he dismisses
it in a few lines and goes on to matter of greater
interest to bim. The Coventry dramatist gives us a
long and unpleasant play on the subject; Joseph is
unnecessarily coarse of speech and angry in heart;
there seems also to be more or less tendency to
use him as the traditionally humorous cuckold.
This play, however, is superior to the Chester and
York plays in that it does succeed in giving us a
real character, although an unpleasant one. The York
play is longer than the Chester, but no more real.
The dramatist covers more space by making
Joseph relate, quiie gratuitously, the story of his
betrothal to Mary, by introducing the popular Middle
English ' Old Man's Lament,' and by making Joseph
ask five times who the child's father is. There
is no characterization, and no form, to the York play.
The Towneley Joseph Play (written as part of the
Annunciation^ T. I. 155-373) is by far the best of all.
Joseph is a very real and lovable old man; one
sympathizes with him all the more because he is so
tender and loving toward Mary, and his grief seems
all the greater, because it is unmixed with anger. The
story of the betrothal, so miserably managed in
the York play, is one of the most charming features
of the Towneley. Joseph in his lonely grief becomes
reminiscent, and most naturally in his soliloquy recalls

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The Chester Plays xix

how he met Mary and how they were 'weddyd thus
togedre.'

We have now analyzed the general characteristics

of the Christmas plays, and have considered the

development of these characteristics. There are, however,

parts of the plays which we have not touched upon

at all, the scenes in Rome in Ch. I, the scene in

heaven in C. I, the prologue to T. I, and the monologues

of Contemplation in C. I and in. These may all be

regarded as resulting from idiosyncrasies, as attempts

of the several dramatists to elaborate and ornament their

plays. The sources of these passages are given in

notes ; their significance in relation to other problems

will appear later ; but they are of Uttle significance or

importance in considering the general history and

development of the Christmas plays. Yet it

should be noted that the occurrence of the same

themes in continental mysteries — the Octavien scenes

in the Old French Mystere du Viel Testament^ and the

Mercy and Truth prologue in the Italian Annunciation

(d'Ancona 1. 182)— shows that the use of this material

in mystery plays was not original with the English

dramatists, although they generally took their material

from the original sources, and not from continental

mysteries (see p. 25).

6. The Chester Plays

A. Their Authorship and Date.

Ch. I and 11 present some evidence as to the identity
of their author, and therefore as to their date. The
fact that this internal evidence is fully in accord with
the external in the man to whom it points, strengthens

b2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

XX ItUroducHon

materially the theory that the Chester plays were
written by Randall or Ranulf Higden, a monk of St
Werburgh*s, Chester, who took the vows in 1299 and
died in 1364, and whose chief claim to fame has
hitherto been the authorship of the Polychronicon.

Mr. E. K. Chambers (Medieval Stage 2. 848-866)
has discussed in full the external evidence for Higden's
authorship; for details the student is referred to his
work. In order to present a complete case I shall
give a brief summary of Mr. Chambers' conclusions,
and then proceed to present the internal evidence
which I have come upon in studying the sources
of these plays.

There are four sixteenth- and five seventeenth-
century manuscripts of proclamations and bans, be-
sides manuscripts H and h of the plays, containmg
notes on the date and authorship of the Chester plays.
From these notes we learn that the plays were written
by Don Randle or Rondall (the later manuscripts add the
name Higden orHeggenet), thatSir John Ameway was
mayor of Chester when the plays were given, that
Clement was pope, and that Sir Henry Francis obtained
from the pope a thousand days' pardon for all those who
attended the plays. Mr. Chambers has identified all
these persons. Higden was a monk at St. Wer-
burgh's from 1299-1864; Sir Henry Francis is menti-
oned in 1877, and again in 1882, as senior monk of
Chester ; Clement VI was pope from 1842-1852.
For a long time the chief argument against the
credibility of this evidence was the mention in all the
manuscripts of Sir John Ameway as mayor, for Sir John
was mayor before either Higden or Francis was bom.
Mr. Chambers, however, has discovered that in
Higden's time there was a mayor with a similar name,
Richard Emeis or Hemeys, and he suggests that it

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Chester Hays xxi

is quite possible that this man*s name became confused
with that of his more famous predecessor, * the " Dick
Whittington " of the city, John Ameway or Hemwey.'

The chief difficulty with this evidence, of course,
is that it all appears in such late manuscripts — the
earliest being two hundred years later than the plays
— and that in this space of time it would be most
natural for legend to have fathered the plays upon
the most famous monk of Chester, the author of the
Folychronicon. If, however, we find the same material
taken from the same sources in both the plays and
the Polychronican^ if that material is rather unusual,
and if we find in the plays references which Higden
would be apt to make, the external evidence is some-
what strengthened. Of course all this will not make
the evidence conclusive ; for the use of the same sources
might merely show to what books the monks of St.
Werburgh's had access ; the author of the plays may
merely have interested Higden in the material he was
using, or vice versa ; and the source of all the external
evidence we have may be the very internal evidence
that I am about to present — that is, some sixteenth-
century scholar, noticing the resemblance between the
plays and the history, may have asserted dogmatically
that Higden wrote the plays also. The cumulative
circumstantial evidence is, however, quite convincing,
and the probability certainly lies on the side of Higden's
authorship. I trust that further study into the sources
of the other plays, a task which I have not yet had
an opportunity of undertaking, may result in the dis-
covery of further evidence.

In examining the many mediaeval versions of the Oct-
avian-Sibyl m3rth and the Temple of Peace myth, which
form so large a part of Ch. I, I came to the conclusion
that in five places the direct source of the Chester

Digitized by VjOOQiC

|/

xxii Introduction

version was in the Supptdaiionea of Martinus Polonus ^
(see notes to Ch. I. 201-208, 304-375, 348, 647-701,
714 — 715), and that the Temple of Peace myth came
from Alexander Neckam (see note to Ch. I. 575-620).
A few weeks later, in reading Higden's Polychronicony
I discovered that in Bk. 4, chap. 3, he quotes Martinus
as his source for the same legends to which I have
referred, and in Bk. 3, chap. 44, quotes Neckam as
his source for the description of the Temple of Peace
and the other VirgiUan myths which he quotes. (In
the passages of the Polychrqnicon which deal with the
matter included in 11. 647-701 and 714-715, Higden
quotes the Policratica 3.14, and not Martinus, but the
two versions are practically identical.)

The versions in the plays and in the Poltfchronican
diflFer considerably in detail, but all differences are
easily explicable on the ground that the two works
are of so diflFerent a nature. The accounts in the
Polychronicon axe condensed, and often seem to be
mere bibliographical references; those in the plays
are naturally expanded and elaborated. There is one
rather material change in Ch. I. 352-375, in the pro-
phecy of the Sibyl. In Martinus and the Polychronicon
the prophecy of the Erythraean Sibyl is put into the
mouth of the Tiburtine Sibyl ; in the play this error
is corrected, and the prophecy is evidently improvised.
The reason for this, however, is not far to seek ; it
is probably not a conscious correction, but a means
of avoiding what would have been a very difficult
task, the translation of Latin acrostic verse into Eng-
lish acrostic verse, for if left in Latin it would mean
little to the audience. Why in the plays the devil
is said to have built the temple, and in the Poly-
chronicon and Neckam Virgil is the artificer, is not quite
so clear. It may have been due, again, to the diflFerent

Digitized by VjOOQIC

1

The Chester Plays xxiii

nature of the works : in Neckam and the Polychronican
the temple is merely mentioned as one of the long
list of magical devices created by Virgil ; in the play
the interest is not in Virgil, and all that the spectator
needs to know is that it was built by magic. The
devil would signify much more to the audience at
a mystery play, than would Virgil.

The evidence in Ch. n of Higden's authorship is
very slight, and in itself of no significance. It con-
sists merely of a few references to Lancashire (cf.
notes to Ch. H. 1 17, 120.) One of the few facts known
about Higden*s life is that he was in some way con-
nected with Lancashire.

Summary. According to a tradition preserved in
nine sixteenth- and seventeenth-century manuscripts
the Chester plays were written by Randall Higden,
a monk of Chester, in the first half of the fourteenth
century ; chance references to other unimportant per-
sons in these manuscripts can be verified, and the
persons referred to identified, indicating that the trad-
ition is an ancient one. A comparison of one of the
plays with Higden's Polychronicon shows that the same
material was used in both, and was drawn fi-om the
same sources. In another play we find perfectly
gratuitous references to Lancashire, a county with which
Higden was familiar. The whole trend of evidence
points one way — to Higden's authorship, and the date
1328 given in MS. H is a most natural one for their
composition.*

* Cf. Gayley, Plays of Our Forefathers^ p. 180, for additional
testimony to an early date, based on the general style of the
plays.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xxiv Introduction

B, Supposed French Influence.

Whether or not the mtemal evidence presented above
succeeds in determining the authorship of the plays,
it is of great importance in throwing light on the old
problem as to how much the Chester plays are in-
debted to French originals. The popular theory has
always been that they are little more than translations
or adaptations of some French play that is now lost,
and the Nativity Play has always been used as one
one of the strongest pieces of evidence.

There are four characteristics of Ch. I which are
supposed to point directly toward France. They are :

1. The structure of the play. There are no di-
visions between the Annunciation^ Visitation^ Joseph^
and Nativity Plays^ a characteristic of all Old
French plays, and not common in England.

2. The Roman scenes. None of the other English
plays include the Octavian-Sibyl or Temple of
Peace scenes. The Old French Mystere du Viel
Testament includes the former, and the Mystere
de la NativitS describes the fall of a statue of
Jupiter which it had been prophesied would stand
'donee virgo pariat.'

3. The language is full of French forms and deriv-
atives. Octavian makes a speech in French,
as do Herod, the Magi, and Pilate in later plays.

4. The first midwife's name is Tebel, as it always
is in Old French versions, not Zelomi, as in the
English plays and in the Apocryphal Gk>spels.

Despite these somewhat striking resemblances, I am
not inclined to believe that the French influence was
particularly strong, or at any rate that the Chester
dramatist followed slavishly the conventions of French
plays, or borrowed directly from the latter. A few

Digitized by VjOOQIC

I

The Chester Plays xxv

general principles should be borne in mind. First, it
should be remembered that a very small proportion
of either English or French mysteries is extant. It
is hardly safe, therefore, to make dogmatic assertions
about what the general type of either must have been.
Refutation of the first argument for French influence
is easier if we bear this in mind. Although the subject-
matter of the English Nativity plays is more split up
in the other three complete cycles, we find in the
Coventry Pageant of the Shearmen and Taylors^ which
is essentially an English play, the same absence of
division into separate plays as in the Chester Nativitiy.
In other words, out of the five extant English Nativ-
ity plays, three are divided into separate plays, and
two consist of single undivided plays. Moreover, in
the Chester plays there is a division between the
Nativity and Shepherds* Plays^ a division which never
appears in the French plays, and which is also lack-
ing in the obviously English Coventry Pageant. Not
much weight can therefore be given to the argument
from the structure of the plays.

The second general principle to be borne in mind
is that the inheritance of the church was the same
in both countries, and that the material adaptable for
Nativity plays was necessarily small. The appearance
of the Octavian-Sibyl myth in plays of both countries
does not necessarily show any connection between
them, therefore. But it is just here that the study
of the sources of the Chester plays and of Higden*s
connection with them is of great importance. Whether
or no Higden was the author of the plays matters
little here ; the important thing is that he, who was at
least a contemporary of the author and lived in the
same abbey with him, quotes non-French authors as
^ his sources for the same legends as appear in the

Digitized by VjOOQIC

xrvi Iniroduction

plays. His quotation of the sources proves beyond
reasonable doubt what the sources of the Chester plays
were; for they agree in every case with what in-
dependent investigation would select as the sources.
Moreover, after studying the many mediaeval versions
of these myths, one is more impressed with the diflFer-
ences between the English and French versions than
with the resemblances.

The third argument is as easily overthrown. Strange-
ly enough, Higden himself gives a satisfactory ex-
planation of the French tone of the language. In the
Polychronicon (1.59) he informs us that in his time
' uplandish ' men would liken themselves to gentlemen
by busy eflForts to speak French. All that need be
said about the appearance of French forms, therefore,
is that they were used to give an air of refinement
to the plays. The language of the English court
during the 14th century was still French. The only
parts of the Chester Plays written entirely in French
are speeches of kings and emperors, evidently in-
serted for the sake of local color.

The argument from the name of the first midwife can
be readily answered. In the two accounts of the birth of
Christ which quote Bartholomew as their source, i. e. in
this play and in the Golden Legend, the name Tebel
or Zebel occurs. It is a natural inference, therefore,
that the form Tebel comes from Bartholomew (see
notes to Ch. 1. 528 and 568). Even in the diflFerent
manuscripts of Pseudo-Matthew the name Zelomi assu-
mes various forms, one coming as close to Zebel as Zahel.
But the form Zebel is not confined to French litera-
ture (see note to 528). The only conclusion, therefore,
that we may draw from the appearance of this name
is that the Chester dramatist was following Pseudo-
Bartholomew^ and the Coventry dramatist Pseudo-Matthew.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The Chester Plays xxvii

The French influence on the Chester dramatist, I
am inclined to believe, was no stronger than upon
any other educated and cultivated man of the time.
The tradition recorded in MS. H, which in discussing
the authorship problem we have seen is probably
trustworthy, tells us that the author went thrice to
Rome to obtain permission to give the plays. If this
is true, he must, in those days of leisurely travel, have
seen much of French life and customs, and perhaps
also of French mysteries. The inclusion of the Ro-
man legendary element in his Nativity play may even
be due to his having seen it in some French Nativity ;
but he took his material from the Englishman Neckam,
and from the churchman Martinus, and not from
French literature.

Davidson's theory that the plays were originally
in Anglo-Norman is based upon the remark in MS.
H that Higden went to Rome to obtain permission
to give the plays in the English tongue. This might
better be interpreted as distinguishing between litur-
gical and vernacular dramas.

C. General Literary Characteristics.
The value of the Chester plays lies rather in their
matter than in their form ; they are interesting rather
for the problems they present than for any literary
excellence. The Expositor's story of the Temple of
Peace, the best constructed part of our two plays,
shows that the author was a better story-teller than
dramatist. His powers of realistic description were
not of a low order, either; the Shepherds' Play ^ although
as a whole a shapeless mass, cotntaii^ much effec-
tive detail, which was used later by a real dramatist
in the Towneley Prima Pastorum. Joseph's argument
with the ' Preco ' is also a good bit of realism. The

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xxviii IfUroducHon

Chester dramatist shows himself a better translator
and versifier than any of our other three dramatists.
The Ave Maria in Ch. I retains much of its original
beauty, which is quite lost in the limping verse of Y.,
the rambling style of C, and the elaboration of T.
Let me remark in passing that a comparison of these
scenes in the four cycles is to my mind strong evid-
ence against, rather than for, the existence of a parent
cycle fi-om which all are derived (cf. Davidson, EngU
Mysteries^ pp. 157 flF.).

Having granted the Chester dramatist these points
of excellence, we can go no farther. He is lacking
in most of the essential characteristics of a good
dramatist. He has no great interest in his characters
except from the* outside, no vicarious ability, no power
of portraying the feelings and inner natures of his
men and women, and no deep feeling of his own.
As illustrations of these deficiencies we need only
compare the Joseph and Mary dialogues of Ch. and
T., or the Nativity scenes of Ch. and Y.

The general impression one obtains of the Chester
dramatist is that he was a man of cosmopolitan tastes
and learning, interested in both sacred and profane
literature, less of a schoolman than he of Coventry,
endowed with some literary ability, but that not dra-
matic, a spectator of life rather than a philosopher,
with a mind active but not deep ; on the whole, a rather
delightful and interesting, though superficial personality.

7. The Coventry Plays H^f^/"

A. The Problem of their Origin,

The so-called Coventry plays differ fi-om the other
English cycles in the following particulars: (1) there

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Coventry Plays xxix

is no credible authority for assigning them to any
particular locality ; (2) they were apparently not acted
by town crafts or guilds, for no guild name is men-
tioned in connection with any of the plays ; (3) they
are full of mediaeval theology and scholasticism.

The legend concerning these plays, from which
they have taken their name, is that they were acted
by the Grey Friars of Coventry. At first glance the
evidence in favor of this legend seems strong, and
one is strongly tempted to accept it, as it
fits in so admirably with the natiu-e of the plays,
with their ecclesiastical flavor, and with the fact that
they form the only extant cycle which is not a craft-
cycle. Investigation has shown, however, that despite
its attractiveness, we are not justified in accepting
the evidence, for it seems to have arisen entirely be-
cause of its attractiveness.

The first man to ascribe these plays to the friars
of Coventry was Dr. Richard James, librarian to Sir
Robert Cotton, who bought the manuscript, and prob-
ably derived his information, from Robert Hegge of
Durham, a C.C.C. Oxford man, and the first recorded
owner of the manuscript. Hegge died in 1630, and
the manuscript then passed into Cotton's hands (see
Chambers, Med. Stage 2. 419). James, however, does
not say that the cycle is Ludus Coventrim^ but * vulgo
dicitur Ludus CoventricSj and Hegge himself had merely
written on the manuscript : Theplaie called Carpus Christi.
Moreover, James made one serious blunder which alone
would weaken his testimony, for he refers to the plays
as including merely * Contenta Novi Testamenti.' The
process of James' reasoning is easy to trace : it
is quite evident both from this and other testimony
that the friars of Coventry were accustomed to give
mystery plays ; James, chancing upon a cycle that bore

Digitized by VjOOQiC

XXX Introduction

the name of no town nor craft, and that was unusu-
ally full of theology, decided that this probably was
the cycle. Not having the modem scholarly spirit, he
asserted that they were the plays he thought they were,
not merely that he thought so. In referring to them as
plays on the New Testament he showed that he had
not read them carefully, and that he had confused
with the friars' plays the craft-plays of Coventry, which
probably did contain only New Testament material.^
The next piece of evidence, based largely on James,
is in Dugdale's History of Warwickshire^ 1656, where
he says on James' authority that these are the plays
played by the Grey Friars of Coventry, He does
give us, however, more evidence of the fact that the
Grey Friars did give some plays, for he says that
old men of the town tbld him in his youth of the
great crowds of people they, in their youth, had seen
flocking to the plays given by the friars. This infor-
mation has been too much doubted. It is true that the
monasteries were closed in 1638, and that Dugdale
was not bom until 1605 ; it has therefore been asser-
ted that the plays the old men referred to were the
craft-plays, which were not discontinued until 1580.
I am inclined to believe, however, that Dugdale knew
whereof he spake. In the first place there would be
nothing particularly remarkable in having seen people
that remembered things that happened only twenty-
five years before his birth, and he would hardly
emphasize the fact that in his yotUh old men told him
about them. In the second place, it is by no means im-
possible that he is telling the literal tmth. Notice that
he does not say that the old men described the plays
to him or really remembered them at all, but merely

* The extant plays of this cycle, referred to on p. 1, are pub-
lished by the EETS., Ex. Ser. 87.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The Coventry Plays xxxi

that they remembered the crowds and their excitement.
I personally recall having had described to me, as
a child, by my grandmother, a similar event, which
occurred over sixty years before I was bom, and of
which she was an eye-witness at the age of five. Of
course, Dugdale's testimony proves nothing about
our plays, but it does to me give satisfactory proof of
the fact that the Grey Friars of Coventry gave some
plays.

The Coventry Annals for 1492, which unfortunately
were written in the 17th century, mention the
fact that in that year the Grey Friars played before
the king.

In addition to the destructive criticism of the Cov-
entry myth, which has proved entirely that the
external evidence is not to be reUed on, in so far as
it tries to prove that these are the plays written and
presented by the friars, there has been also construc-
tive criticism, which supports the destructive. Ten
Brink (2.283) has shown that the dialect of these
plays is Northeast Midland, and that therefore it is
linguistically impossible that they should have come
originally from Coventry.

There is one rather ambiguous bit of information
contained in the general prologue to the plays,
which should be mentioned before we go further. At
the close of the Prologue are these lines :

A Sunday next, yf that we may,
At vj. of the belle we gynne cure play
In N. towne, wherfore we pray
That God be gonre spede. Amen.

From this it has been argued that the plays were given
by strolling players, the ' N.* of ' N. towne ' standing
for Nomen (as in the church marriage service), to be
filled in as the case required.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

zxxii IniroductioH

Chambers suggests that the 'N.' may stand for
* Norwich ' (or presumably for any other Northrast Mid-
land town beginning with N. whose name would fit the
metre), and that this advertisement was merely sent
around to the surrounding villages. Hohlfeld (Anglia
11) thinks they may have originally been played by
Coventry friars, and then by a company of strolling
players, the craft-plays of Coventry having driven
the friars' plays out of business. Gayley (Plays of our
Forefathers^ p. 136) has recently offered a more
suggestive theory. He proposes the idea that these
are the lost plays of the Lincoln cycle, which we
know was similar, in that it contained many plays
on the life of the Virgin, and that afterward they
were used by a company of strolling players.

I call Gayley's theory suggestive, not that I agree
with it in detail, for it seems to share with Chambers'
the fault of trying to be altogether too specific, con-
sidering the small amount of material they had to
work fi-om, but that it recognizes the composite nature
of the cycle, and the fact that the Prologue is not
entirely in accord with the plays themselves.

My own theory I will state here, and present some
of the evidence in detail in the next section. After
analyzing the plays and studying the sources, I am
led to believe that the original plays did not contain
the theological element, but were very similar to the
other English plays. They may have been craft-plays
which later fell into the hands of strolling players,
or more probably they were originally written for
a traveling company. The prologue was written for
this original cycle ; we shall see later that the omissions
in the prologue are always of the theological additions,
and that in reading the prologue one would not
realize that these plays differed markedly from other

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The Coventry Plays xxxiii

English mysteries. After a time this cycle fell into
the hands of an ecclesiastic who added the theology,
and left the prologue as it was (with one omission;
see first note on C III). Whether or not this eccle-
siastic was of Coventry we have no means of dis-
covering. The fact that the friars of Coventry are the
only ecclesiastics of England who are at least rumored
to have given plays, adds some credibility to James' and
Dugdale's theory. The objection from dialect is strong,
but not insurmountable, for it is quite probable
that the work of revision may have been done by a
northern man. I have retained the name ' Coventry '
for the plays, instead of using 'N. town' as Gayley
suggests, or * Hegge,' as does Hone ; for there is more
reason for connecting them with Coventry than with
any other town. 'N. town' seems awkward, and ' Hegge '
inconsistent with the nomenclature of the other plays.

B. Their Composite Nature,
In the preceding paragraph I have said that the Cov-
entry plays are composed of two elements : first, the
simple, typical, realistic English mystery play, and
secondly, theological and scholastic amplifications and
adornments. The second element is drawn entirely
from the works of the fourteenth century Cardinal
Bonaventura of Padua,* particularly from his Medi-
tationes Vitce Christi: sometimes the translation is ver-
batim. The sources are quoted in the notes, and are,
I think^ indisputable.

The Bonaventura element is most distinct and un-
mixed in the first 214 lines of C. I, and the two
Contemplacion monologues of C. III. It is quite
significant that no mention is made of the first 214

* Generally confused with St. Bonaventura, with whose works
tliose of our Cardinal are published.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

zxxiv Introduction

lines of C. I in the prologue (see first note on C. I),
and that the prologue for C. m is omitted entirely,
The reviser evidently thought it not worth while to
change the Prologue for C. I, as it still described in
outline the last part of the play; but when he came
to C. m it was a different matter, for he had in his
additions given quite a different version of the story
from that in the original play. He therefore omitted
the prologue for C. HI entirely.

C. in offers the most striking evidence of the
composite nature of the plays. We can trace in
this play the simplest form of mystery play in the
almost liturgical scene of the singing of the Mag-
nificat^ then the true English realism in the opening
scene, the journey to 'Montana,' and finally the
monologues. The fact that the removal of these mono-
logues would result in improving not only the dramatic
unity, but even the consistency of the plays, is strong
evidence that they were added as a display of erudition.
No man in sitting down to write a play with such
a simple plot could succeed in giving such contra-
dictory versions in a few lines. The story as we
have it* in the play proper is the conventional one,
except that the character of Joseph has been added.
Mary and Joseph go together to see Elizabeth ; there
is some humorous by-play about Zachary*s dumbness ;
then Elizabeth and Mary sing the canticles, and Mary
and Joseph go home. After their departure, Con-
templacion comes forward and gives us Bonaventura's
version. This naturally follows the Scriptural account,
and relates that Mary stayed three months. This
three months* visit being impossible to represent on
the stage, it was always omitted in mystery plays, in-
cluding C, as we have seen. Contemplacion, however,
describes how during the three months Mary served

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The Coventry Plays zxxv

Elizabeth, was present at the birth of John, and kissed
him before she left. She finally describes how Zachary
sang the Benedidus^ and how the Church canticles
were composed, finally indulging in a rhapsody on the
blessedness of such a house in holding such inmates.
All this matter, it is quite evident, is foreign to the
spirit of mystery plays, and inconsistent with -this
particular play, LL 147-149 (see Variants and note)
would suggest that there was an attempt to combine
two distinct versions of this play into the one which
we have. The absence of any notice of the play in
the prologue may thus be accounted for,

It is impossible to say how much of the original
play has survived in C. I. We have seen that the
first 214 lines are late additions, but whether the
SalutoUion Play proper was entirely rewritten, or merely
ornamented with Bonaventuran theology, one cannot
say. The main outline of that story could hardly be
changed, and although the prologue describes the
Salutation as it stands in our version, I think it prob-
able that the whole play is a substitution for an
earlier and simpler one.

The Joseph Play remains, I believe, in practically
its original form. Here was a great chance for an
ecclesiastic to work in some of his learning; but the
reviser does not seem to have used his opportunity,
and has left us a long and coarse realistic play — one,
however, which reflects the layman rather than the
churchman.

The Nativity and Shepherds^ Plays seem to be largely
in their original form, as far as we can judge from
the prologues. The remark in 1. 1 of the prologue
to the Shepherds' Play (see first note to C. V) probably
means simply ^Christ shall have been bom.' The
opening scenes of the Nativity Play are in the same

c2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

xxxvi Introduction

style as the Joseph Play^ and the midwife-element is
one of the oldest in all the mysteries. The Coventry
Nativity Play has been left in its original form in every
detail, so far as we can see.

The tone of the Shepherds Play differs from the
realistic parts of the other plays of this cycle and
from the Shepherds' Plays of the other cycles. Some
of the stock material of Shepherds* plays remains, how-
ever — the attempt to imitate the angeFs song, the
singing on the way to Bethlehem, &c. There is far
more dignity and reverence in the description of the
shepherds' visit than we generally find ; their salutation-
lyrics are in very conventional Middle English verse,
without much feeling, but very proper ; the prophecies
are made a rather conspicuous part of the play,
and in the first few lines there is a gratuitous
reference to the seven sacraments. These latter
characteristics point toward the pedant who in-
troduced the Bonaventuran element, although we do
still find elements of the realistic play. The Shepherds*
Play was therefore, I think, rewritten by the reviser,
who still retained in his altered version some elements
of the earlier one.

In order to distinguish between what I regard as
practically certain and what I regard as merely pro-
bable, let me sum up my conclusions. I think it in-
dubitable that the first part of the Coventry Annun-
ciation (C. I. 1-214), the Contemplacion-monologues
in the VisUation (C. III. 23-42 and 164-200), and also
C. III. 147-149, are late additions. The evidence is
almost equally strong that all of the Annunciation Play
has been rewritten, parts of the old plays being perhaps
used in such passages as 235—256. As to the
composition of the other plays, I have only suggested
what seemed probable to me personally.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Coventry Plays xxxvii

C. Date and Authorship.

There is no direct evidence of any kind by which
the date or authorship of this cycle can be deter^
mined. Gayley would date the ecclesiastical portions
at about the first half of the fifteenth century, and assign
the simpler portions, as bearing a close resemblance
to the liturgical drama, to an earlier period. Our
investigations into the sources of the ecclesiastical
portions confirm the approximate correctness of the
former date. Bonaventura wrote the Meditationes in
1376 (see Fabricius, Bihliotheca Eccles. Auctarium de
Script. 442), the version in the plays is based upon
an earlier English translation (see note to C.I. 1-186);
it is therefore probable that the version in our plays
did not appear before 1400.

Chambers {Med. Stage 2. 145) cites a rumor that Lyd-
gate, the famous monk of Bury, was the author of these
plays. This rumor seems to have arisen from the fact
that Ritson {Bihl. Poet.^ p. 79), following Bishop Tanner,
includes in the list of Lydgate's works a ^ Procession of
pageants from the creation ', which has never been iden-
tified. If this is the only evidence (and I have been able
to find no other), it is of course of no value whatever.
It is interesting to note, however, that Lydgate inclu-
des the allegory of Mercy and Truth in his Ldfe of Our
Lady, that the date of his life (1370P-1450?) would
harmonize with the date of the ecclesiastical portions
of the plays, that there is another unconfirmed rumor
that he studied at Padua, (if he did he would prob-
ably have been there just after the heroic death of
Cardinal Bonaventura, who fell fighting as a ' defensor
ecclesiasticae libertatis ' in 1389) and that he translated
the not widely known hymn Stella cceli extirpavit, which ^
is referred to in C. V (see note to C. V. 77). All

Digitized by VjOOQIC

xxxviii Introduction

this, however, does not amount to evidence of Lyd-
gate's authorship, but is given in the hope that it
may prove useful when the evidence for the rumor
quoted by Chambers is discovered.

D. Their Literary Value.

There is little to add concerning the literary value
of the Coventry plays ; much has been implied in the
former sections. Their chief defects lie in their lack
of form, and in their burden of pedantic learning. Their
chief excellence lies in the realism of the Joseph Play^
and the opening scenes of the Visitation and Nativity
Plays. The realism of the Joseph Play is unpleasant,
but the character-drawing and rough strength of the
play stand out sharply when compared with the
average Joseph play. These plays possess more than
the others the false value of ' quaintness and naivete,'
the two characteristics for which all mystery plays
are unfortunately, but sometimes deservedly, famous.

Credit should be granted to the ecclesiastic who
translated or paraphrased the Bonaventuran element
for his comparative skill as a translator, and such
credit should be withheld from the wretched trans-
lator of the Magnificat.

In style and finish the ecclesiastic was superior ; in
feeling and knowledge of mankind, the earlier layman.
Curiously enough, the man of learning, although the
possessor of a fairly good style and some ability in
the technique of verse-making, lacked the sense of
form; and the uneducated layman, without style or
technical ability of any sort, seemed to possess nat-'
urally much more feeling, and a rough sense of form.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

The York Plays zxxix

8. The York Plays

The York plays, though of considerable importance
in the study of English mystery plays, are by far the
least interesting, both intrinsically and in the lack of
any problems connected with them. This cycle is
the most complete English cycle; there is much in-
formation concerning it still extant in contemporary
town records, &c,, and the plays are most conven-
tional, and typical of the simplest form of mystery
play.

Miss Lucy Toulmin Smith, in her admirable edition
of the plays, gives detailed information about the cycle.
I shall merely quote some of the more important bits. ^
There is no doubt about the date of composition,
about 1350; the author is unrecorded. The plays
were given on Corpus Christi day by the crafts of
York. The author based his stories almost entire-
ly on the Biblical account, once in a while adding
a detail from the Apocryphal Gospels. The Cursor
Mundi influenced some of the plays markedly (none
of those in this edition to any degree, however; but -^
see note to Y. I. 25-80 and Y. II. 72-73).

Davidson, in his exhaustive study of the metres of
this cycle, has shown that the part of Y. IV written
in the northern septenar stanza was probably written
by an earlier hand (Y. IV. 1-36). Gayley believes
that all the humorous parts were written by a later
hand than the conventional, at times almost Uturgical,
parts. He thinks the humorous part of the Shepherds'
Play was written by a dramatist of what he calls the
middle period, earlier than the work of the dramatist
who, he thinks, wrote some of the plays on the Passion,
but later than the rest of our group. The lack of
material in our edition makes it impossible to discuss

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xl Introduction

this question ; those interested in pursuing the investig-
ation are referred to Davidson's and Gayley's work.

The York plays are important as affording a sort
of norm by which to compare and judge the other
plays. They are the simplest and closest of all to
the liturgical drama, with few extraneous accretions
and little elaboration. The absence of the midwife
and the Apocryphal Gospel element, which appears
in the extant liturgical dramas, is probably to be
accounted for by the fact that the York liturgical
drama followed the Biblical account entirely. The
only Apocryphal element in the plays of this edition
is Joseph*s narrative of his betrothal, and this was
probably taken either from general tradition or from
the Cursor Mundi (see note to Y. II. 25-84). Even this
is merely a passing reference, and has not developed
into a play, as in the Coventry cycle.

The only real literary ability manifest in our plays
is in the scene of the Adoration by Mary and Joseph.
Here the writer shows depth and beauty of feeling,
which elsewhere does not relieve the limping verse
and commonplace ideas. The Joseph Play is the most
forced and ineffective of all the plays in this collection,
and the Shepherds' Play, though possessing some merit
in its realism and humor, falls below its parallels in
the other cycles.

9. The Townelev Plays

A. Their Name and Origin.

I have rather inconsistently retained the name
Towneley to designate these plays, for no better
reason than that, though inconsistent, it has been

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Townehy Plays xli

adopted by all previous editors, and should be arbit-
rarily accepted by writers on these plays in order to
avoid confusion in reference. The name comes from the
family who owned the manuscript for many years, and
despite the eflForts of Davidson and Gayley to restore
the names Woodkirk and Wakefield respectively, it
seems probable that through this manuscript the
Towneley name will be perpetuated.

There is ample evidence for assigning this cycle to
the town of Wakefield in Yorkshire, and for believing
that originally the plays were craft-plays. The manus-
cript of the early plays is labeled Wakefield in one or
two places, and several of the plays have the names of
crafts attached to them. Moreover, throughout the
cycle there are references in the plays proper to
places near Wakefield (see notes to T. IV. 403 and
455). The name Woodkirk, used by Davidson, refers to
the legend that the manuscript was once owned by the
Abbey of Woodkirk, near Wakefield. This tradition
cannot be traced back further than 1814, when it is in-
cluded in a bookseller*s description of the manuscript.
Later, in 1883, another similar description says that it
was written by the Black Canons of Woodkirk. These
must have been the traditional beliefs of the Towneley
family, and the Surtees Society editor of the cycle
thinks that the Woodkirk theory has ' remarkably the
characteristics of genuine tradition.' The plays them-
selves, however, bear no evidence of ecclesiastical
origin (compare them for example with the Coventry
plays), and if there is any truth in the legend, it
probably is merely in the fact that the abbey once
owned the manuscript. The fact that twice annually,
at the Feast of the Assumption and the Feast of the
Nativity of the Virgin, the monks of Woodkirk held
fairs in Wakefield, seems of no significance.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xlii Introduction

B. Their Composition and Date,

The four plays of the Christmas group are the work
of two distinct hands. The Annunciation and Visitation
Plays differ in spirit, in style, in verse-form, and in
vocabulary, from the two Shepherds' Plays. The latter
are evidently the work of a man who was chosen to
write also Plays 3, 16, 21, and parts of 30. All the
plays of this group are written in the same unusual
verse-form, reflect the same boldness of spirit and
sense of humor (or perhaps rather of boisterous fun),
and employ the same vocabulary and word-forms.

There is general agreement regarding the approxi-
mate date of this latter group, about 1400. The evi-
dence in favor of this date is conclusive. First there
is a reference in Play 30 to the piked head-gear worn
by women, which was introduced by Anne of Bohemia
in 1388, and which was still in use as late as 1420 (in
support of this Pollard refers to illustrations in MSS.
Harl. 2897, fol. 188 b, and Harl. 4431, fol. 2). Then
there is the evidence in the Shepherds' Plays^ in the
conversation of the shepherds about the condition of
the country. Pollard suggests that this agrees with
conditions in the early part of the fifteenth century,
and that the absence of any reference to war with
France would show that the play was written no later
than Henry IV's reign. Pollard inclines to a date
near the close of Henry's reign ; to me an earlier date
seems more probable, for the tone of the shepherds
seems more in agreement with the time of the Peasants'
Revolt, and there are no references to the various
civil wars of Henry's reign, which did much to make
the peasants forget their grievances.

The Annunciation and Visitation Plays seem to belong
to another small group by a collaborator of quite

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The TowneUy Plays xliii

different, but equally indisputable, genius. This group
is composed of Plays 1, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10 (T. I), 11
(T. n), 17, 23, and 28. With the theory proposed by
Pollard that this group is part of an original didactic
cycle, in so far as it distinguishes it from the rest of
the cycle, and implies an earlier date for it, I entirely
disagree. The simple structure of the Visitation Play
is the only argument in favor of this theory which
can be adduced from the plays of this edition, and
this is completely outweighed by a consideration of
the perfect finish and style of the two plays. A com-
parison of the workmanship in this play, in the trans-
lations of the Canticles for example, with that in the
other Visitation plays, should prove not only the great
ability of the dmmatist, but also the late date of his
work.

Although the York cycle, from which several of
the Towneley plays were taken direct, had no great
influence on any of the plays of this edition, never-
theless the author at times shows even here that l^e
was familiar with the York plays. Hohlfeld {Anglia 11)
has pointed out verbal parallels between the York and
Towneley Joseph Plays^ most of which do not seem
very significant, for they can also be paralleled in the
other cycles. In the structure of the Towneley Joseph
Play^ however, and in some of the incidents, we have
reminiscences of the York play. Joseph's description
of his betrothal to Mary, for example, the Towneley
dramatist has evidently borrowed from the York play,
and has succeeded in making a true poem out of a
few rough and awkward lines. Hohlfeld's verbal par-
allels may in one or two instances uphold this theory,
but not much weight should be laid on their testimony.

It is not safe to draw any conclusions from the
Annunciation Play proper, for it is merely an elaborated

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xliv Introduction

version of the account in Luke. The prologue to
the Annunciation^ however, strangely enough bears
considerable resemblance to the Bonaventuran element
which introduces the Coventry Annunciation. It may,
of course, be argued that such resemblance does not
necessarily imply any connection, for the idea of
introducing such a play with an explanation of the
reasons for the Incarnation is a natural one. The
fact remains, however, that the Coventry and Towneley
cycles are the only ones which do contain such an
introduction, and, moreover, that the Towneley pro-
logue seems to be more or less a digest of parts of
the expanded allegorical version in C. I. Notice partic-
ularly the opening of both : man has lain years in
the pains of Hell because of Adam's sin, the time of
redemption has come, but redemption must be made

Botih thurgh mercy and thurgh myght,
AU wyth reson and with right.

These two lines seem to sum up the idea at the basis
of the long allegory of Mercy and Truth, Righteousness
and Peace, in C. I. The prophet-element is then intro-
duced ; in C, Isaiah and Jeremiah represent the whole
array of the prophets from the Augustinian sermon,
all of whom appear in T. God then calls Gabriel,
and gives him the same instructions in both plays,
and the Annunciation Play begins. The resemblances
seem to me quite other than fortuitous, and argue a
late date for at least the prologue of T. I, 1400 being
about the earliest possible (cf. p. xxxvii on date of C.
plays).

It seems probable to me that the Annunciation and
Visitation Plays, far from being composed earlier than
the Shepherds' Plays, are at least as late as they, and
perhaps even later. There seems to be no sufficient
reason for assuming that they were not written in

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Towneley Plixys xlv

collaboration, at about the same time. The whole
burden of proof rests upon those who assert that the
plays were written at different times ; for they all show
influence of the other cycles, T. I of C. I and Y. II,
and T. Ill of Ch. 11 (see notes). All are written in
a much more finished style than the other cycles ; the
lan^age of the supposedly early Annunciation and
Visitation, at least, is more modem ; the whole tone of
the plays lacks the 'quaintness' which we find in
the other cycles, and the theory that they were written
at about the same date (and that comparatively late)
by men of very different natures, seems to harmonize
with everything that we find in the plays themselves.

C. The Towneley Plays as Literature.

The Towneley plays are the flower and consum-
mation of the English Nativity drama. In natural
genius and in technique these two dramatists stand
high above their predecessors.

The dramatist of the Shepherds' Play has always justly
received his full quota of praise. The excellence of the
structure of the Mak interlude marks, of course, his great-
est triumph, and he has given us the first real plot in
English dramatic literature. I have previously (p. xvii)
called attention to his ability as a humorist. Professor
Gayley has pointed out that even in the Prima Pastorum
the author, still feeling his way, has given us a dram-
atic idyll, a pastoral picture, with comic motive and
dialogue, although lacking comic action, which sur-
passes all that has been done before, and is surpassed
in kind only by the addition of a real plot in the
Secunda Pastorum.

I do not, however, agree with Professor Gayley in
considering the transition from the Mak interlude to
the Adoration scene a strong point of the play. To

Digitized by VjOOQIC

xlvi Introduction

me the contrast is not eflFective as it is given ; for the
dramatist seems to lose interest, and merely from con-
vention adds the last scene, which, although perfect
in verse-form und technique, lacks the sympathetic
feeling of the Prima P(Mtorum^ where practically the
same material is used.

The only bit of appreciation • of the excellence of
the work of the other Towneley dramatist which has
hitherto appeared, is praise of one detail (T. I. 269-274)
by Pollard, who very appropriately compares this
stanza with Rossetti. To me the superiority of these
plays on the Annunciation and Visitation over the
corresponding ones in the other cycles is quite as
striking as the superiority of the Towneley Shepherds^
Plays. The most noticeable improvement is in the
versification. The weak and limping line, so common
in all the other cycles, almost never appears, and
there is no awkward and unnatural arrangement of
words for the sake of metre. The thought flows
naturally along, aided rather than confined by rime
and rhythm. There are a good many run-on lines
which add to the naturalness, and in no way detract
from the music. A typical example of this excellence
of versification is in 11. 89-94 :

ffor thon has f onden all thyn oone
The grace of GUkI, that was out gone

ffor Adam plyght.
This is the grace that the betydys,—
Thon shall conceyne within thi sydys

a chyld of myght.

This dramatist also shows great superiority in tech-
nique over his predecessors. His excellence in form
and construction is well emphasized by a comparison
of his Joseph Play with those of the other dramatists,
particularly with the York play. The two methods
of introducing the narrative of the betrothal are typical

Digitized by VjOOQIC

The Towneky Plays xlvii

of the difference between the two dramatists. In the
York play this element is dragged in without any
excuse or connection ; in the Towneley play it is one
of the most natural and effective parts of the play.
The Joseph Flay also proves the dramatist*s skill in
characterization. Joseph is quite as real as in the
Coventry play, and is an infinitely more attractive
personality. In drawing this character the dramatist
seems to give a hint of his own strong gentleness
and true, deep devotion.

The only flaw in this man's work is similar to the
defect we have noticed in the Secunda Pastorum. It
is again a question of transition, this time in the
Visitation Play^ and it is again the transition from
original to conventional work. The first thirty lines
of this play are a charming bit of realism — the homely,
family gossip of Mary and Elizabeth — then suddenly
and without warning the dramatist bursts into a very
beautiful translation of the two glorious canticles, the
Benedicta tu in mulieribus and the Magnificat Even if
the author had followed this general outline, which
contradicts the Scriptural account, where Elizabeth
bursts out in prophecy as soon as she sees Mary^
the dramatic effectiveness of the scene, which lies in
the spontaneity and inevitableness of the salutation,
need not have been lost. If, for example, in the
middle of a line Elizabeth had interrupted Mary with
her prophetic psalm, the play would have been saved,
but to have it introduced as an ordinary bit of the
dialogue causes a distinctly jarring note. Both elements
of the play in themselves are of a high order of
excellence. The translations of the canticles in particular
should be noticed, for they preserve no little of the
beauty of the original ; but the method of combining
the two elements was unfortunate.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

xlviii Introduction

On the whole, however, the author of the Towneley
Annunciation and Visitation should take as high rank
as a poet as the author of the Towneley Shepherds'
Plays holds as a dramatist. This implies high praise
for both.

lo. Conclusion

The foundation of the Christmas plays of all the
cycles has been seen to consist of two simple ele-
ments — a translation of the Scriptural narrative, and
a transcript of contemporary life. The one appears
for the most part in the Annunciation, Visitation and
Nativity plays, the other in the Joseph and Shepherd
plays. The York cycle shows the two in their
simplest and least elaborated form. The York dramatist
had practically no original ability (so far as we can
judge from these few plays), and very little skill
either as translator or transcriber. The Chester and
Coventry plays show an attempt to improve on the
simple York form by a multiplication of materials,
introduction of extraneous matter, and the Chester
play by an elaboration of the realistic description.
The extraneous matter in the Chester cycle reflects
cosmopolitan, secular learning; that in the Coventry
plays, Church scholasticism. Neither succeeds in improv-
ing the plays to any degree from a literary point of
view, although they add much interesting and curious
matter. The Towneley Annunciation dramatist, without
the introduction of new material made real poetry
out of the simple matter of the York plays. The
Towneley Shepherd dramatist, by a synthetic expansion
of the realistic matter of the Chester Shepherds' Play,
and an addition of allied matter, produced the first
real English drama.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

TEXT

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NOTE ON TEXT AND VARIANTS
OF THE CHESTER PLAYS

My text of these plays is based on MS. D (see Int p. 1).
Readings of the other manuscripts, when inferior to D., are
given in the Variants ; when superior they are inserted in paren-
theses ( ) in the text, and D's reading is given in the Vari-
ants. Brackets [ ] indicate my own emendations. When
reference to any manuscript is omitted in the Variants, it is, of
course, implied that that manuscript follows the reading in
the text

In many cases the reading of MS. W is not certain. The
two former editors very often disagree in their readings
of W. Wright did not pretend to give a critical text, so
it is generally safer to follow Deimling. Deimling, however,
often omits reference to W entirely, thus implying that it
follows his own text, where Wright gives quite different and
often inferior readings. In the latter cases it seems probable
that Wright gives a better transcript of the original. When
Wright and Deimling agree, I refer to the reading as W;
when they disagree, I refer to Wright's reading as Wr., and
to Deimling's as Dm. It should be borne in mind that both
abbreviations, Wr. and Dm., refer only to MS. W.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

THE WRIGHTES PL AYE. [33 a]

PAGINA SEXTA DE SALUTATIONE
ET NATIUITATE SALV ATOMS JESU CHRISTL

[Scene 1]
Oabriell: Hayle be thow Mary, mother free,
full of grace, god is with thee !
amongst all women blessed thow bee,
and the fruite of thy bodye.

Maria: A, lord, that sytte high in see, 5

that wondrouslye now mervayles mee,
a simple mayden of my degree
bee greete this gratiously.

Oabriell: Marye, ne dread thow nought this case,

with greate god found thow base, i©

amongst all other, specyall grace,
Therfowr, Marye, thow mone

Conceyue and beare, I tell thee,
a childe, Jesus his name shalbe;
soo great shall never non be as hee, «5

and called gode sonne;

and our lord god, leeve thow mee,
shall give him Davyd his father's see.

The wrightes playe ] so h, The wrightes H, The wrightes and
slaters B, The wryghtes and Sklaters plaie W. After the Latin
in B andB.

1 mother ] maiden H B h Dm., mother Wr. 3 amongst ] among
H B W h 6 sytte ] sitts H B W h 6 wondrouslye ] wonderly H
9 thow] the HB Wh 10 and 11] inverted in H 10 hase]
haste Wr. 11 amongst ] amonge H B W h other ] wemen W
specyall] especicdl Wr. 14 Jesus his name] his name Ihesu

H B W h 15 shall never non be ] shall never be none H,

shalbe never non W h 16 Gode ] Godes H B W h

Digitized by VjOOQ iC

6 Chester Nativity (I)

in Jacobb howse (raigne) shall hee
•o with full might evermore.

and he that shalbe borne of thee,
endlesse liffe in him shalbe,
that such renowne and ryaltye
had never non before.

»5 Maria : How may this bee ? thow beast so bright ;
in synne know I not worldly wight.
Oabryell : The holye ghoste shall in thee light
from god in maistee,

and shadowe thee seemely in sight;
30 therefore that holye one, as I have height,

that thou shalt beare through gode might,
(his) Sonne shall called bee.

Elizabeth that barren was,
as thow maye see, conceyued has
35 in age a sonne, through gode grace,

the bedyll shalbe of blysse.

The sixte moneth is gone now agajme,
seeth men called her barren,
but nothinge to gode might and mayne
40 impossible is.

[88b] Maria: Now syth that god will yt soe bee,

and such grace hath sent to mee,

blessed evermore bee hee;

to please him I am payde.

19 rajgne] raynynge D 21 he] omtt h 26] beast] arte
BWh 26 knowe] knewe HBWh notJnoHBWh

worldly ] wordly B 28 maistee ] magistie Wr. 80 one ]

cmtt H B W k height] telght W 81 gode] Gods H B W h

82 his] hee D his sonne ] lesns B 85 gode ] GK>ds H B W h

86 bedyU ] KeydeU W h 88 seeth ] slth H B W h 89 gode]
Gods H B W h 40 impossible ] vnpossible B h 41 soe

bee] be so W h 42 such] snche a W h sent] send H B h

Dm., sente Wr.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 7

Loe gode chosen meekelye here! 45

and lorde god, prince of powere,
leeve that yt fall in such manere —
this word that thow hast sayde.

Tune angtkis tbit^ €t Maria sahUabit Eluabith,

[Scene 2]

Elizabeth, nece, god thee see!
Elizabeth: Marye, blessed mote thow bee, so

and the (fruit) that commeth of thee,
amonge women all!

wonderlye now mervayles mee
that Marye, gode mother free,
greetes mee thus of simple degree. 55

lord, how may this befall?

when thow mee greetest, sweete Marye,
the childe stirred in my bodye
for great ioye of thy companye,
and the fruite that is in thee. ^

Blessed be thow ever forthy,
that leved soe well and stedfastly!
for that was sayde to thee, ladye,
fiilfilled and done shalbee.

Maria gaudens indfiet canticum * magnificat * &c.

45 gode] Gk>ds H B W h chosen ] cossen Wr.
Stage directum Maris ] omit H B h. Dm.

49 nece] nice Wr. 50 mote] moste W, might B, mayst h
51 fmitjfmites D commeth] comesHBWh 54 gode] Qods
HBWh 55 thns] this Wr. degree ] degreey B W h, gree H
56 this] that Wr. 57 mee] <^Afr greetest H 58 stirred]

storred H B h Dm., stored Wr. 62 leved] lyned B

Stage direction gandens ] gandiens D, gandentes H ^. ] anima
H, omit W h; W adds et dicat Maria

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[84 a]

8 Chester NoHvity (1)

•5 Maria : Elizabeth, therefore will I

thank the lord, kinge of mercye,
with ioyfuU myrth and melody,
and laud to his likinge;

Magnificat, while I have toome,
70 anima mea dominum,

to Christe that in my kind is come,
devoutly will I singe;

et exultavtt spiritus meus in deo^ &c. [Luke I. 4';,J

and for my ghost ioyed hase
in god, my heal and all my grace —
75 for meekeness he see in me was,

his feare of meane degree —

Therfore blesse mee well maye
all generacions for aye;
(much has god done for me to-day,
80 his name aye hallowed be!)

much has that lord done for mee,
that moste is in his majestye ;
all princes hee passes of postee,
as sheweth well by this.

therfore with fuU hart and free
his name allway hallowed be.

69 toome] to me Wr. 70 mea dominum] mei domine Wr.
71 is] now H B h Dm., is Wr. 72 wiU I ] I wiU H B W h

after 72 et . . . Ac. ] omit li Dm., not omitted in Wr. Ac.] sal-
natori meo H 76 of meane ] in manye W h 78 and 79 ] omit
h, according to Deimling^ who probably means to refer to 11, yg^o^
which are misplaced in all manuscripts 79 and 80] D omits here

and inserts after I. 88, According to Deimling all other manuscripts
insert these lines after I. 86, Wright, however, inserts them after 88,
showing that this is probably an error by Deimling 88 of ]

in H B W li 86 allway hallowed be ] aye hallowed be aye

W, cdlway blessed be aye h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 9

and honored evermore be hee
on height in heaven blysse!

as he is bound to doe mercye
from progenye to progenye, 90

and all that dredene hym veryly,
his talent to ifuUfiU.

hee through his myght gave maystery,
disperses proud dispituusly,
with myght of his harte hastely 95

at his owne will;

Deposethe myghty oute of place,
and myke allsoe he haunsed hase,
hongry, nydy, wantinge grace,
with (good) hee hath fuUfellede. '<»

That rych powere he hath forsakene,
to Israeli, his sonne, he hath betaken;
wayle to man throughe him (is waken),
and myrcy basse of his guylte.

As he spake to our fathers before, «o5

Abrahame and his syde full yore.
Joye to the father evermore,
the sone, and the holy ghoste,

As was from the beginninge,
and never shall have endinge, no

from world to world aye wendinge.
Amen ! god of might most.

87 evermore ] allwaie evermore W 88 on ] and W h

height ] highe B W h 89 bound ] bowne H B 91 amf 92 ] omit h
93 gave ] gave them H 94 disperses ] dlspereles H, dispercing
B dispitunsly ] did pitouslye W 97 deposeth ] dlsposeth W h
98 haunsed] hansced Wr. 100 good] god D 102 he hath]
omit H B h Dm. 103 is waken ] his wakinge D 104 of ] for
B, inh his] omith. guilt] owine W, storeh 106 full]forWh
111 wending ] weildinge W h 112 might ] mightes H B h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

10 Chester NaHvify (1)

Elizabeth*. Maiye, now redd I that wee gone
to Joseph, thy husband, anon,
115 leste hee to misse thee make mone,

for now that is most neede.

[34 b] Maria : Elizabeth, nece, to doe so good is
leste hee suppose one mee amysse;
but good lord, that hath ordayned this,
i«o wyll witnes of my deede-

[Scene 3]

Elizabeth : Joseph, god the save and see !

thy wife here I (have) brought to thee.
Joseph: Alas, alas! and woe is mee!

whoe hathe made her with chyld?

Its well I wist an ould man and a maye

might not accord by noe waye,
for many yeares might I not playe,
ne worke noe workes wild.

Three monethes shee hath bene from mee,
130 now hathe shee gotten her, as I see,

a great bellye, like to thee,
syth shee went away.

and myne yt is not, bee thow bould,
for I am both ould and could,
135 these XXXtie winters, though I would,

I might not playe noe playe.

118 now redd I ] I rede nowe W now ] omit h, 115 make J
makes H, make great B 117 nece ] nice Wr. 119 good ] the
good W after 120 ] (tunc ibnnt ad loseph) H 122 kere ] omit
Wk hB,ye]omitJ> 128 woe iB ] woes Wr. 124katlie] kaseWr.
125 an ] and B maye ] maide k 126 accord J agree k 127 for ]
nor B W k yeares] wynters W 128 ne] ner W 129 katk]

kase Wr. 180 katke ] has H B W k 182 sytk] since Wr.
185 tkese XXXtie] this XXX HBli Dm. winters] wynterHB
k Dm. 186 playe noe pkiye] plea no leaie W noe] tkat H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 11

alas! where might I lenge or lende?
for loth is me my wife to shende;
therefore from her will I wende

into some other place. »4o

flFor to dyscreeve (her) will I nought,
feeblye though shee have wrought;
to leave her privelye is my thought,
that noe man knowe this case.

Gk)d lett never an ould man ms

take to wife a yonge woman,
ney seet his harte her upon,
lest hee beguyled bee.

ffor accorde ther maye be none,
ney the(y) may never bee at one, «5o

and that is seene in manye one
as well as one mee.

Therfore have I slept awhile,
my wife that mee can thus beguyle,
I will gone from her, (for) yt to fyle «55

mee is loth, in good faye.

This case makes mee so heavye
that needes sleepe nowe muste I;
lord, one hir thow have mercye
for her misdeede to-daye. '^

Angelus: Joseph, lett bee thy feeble thought, [36 a]

take Marye, thy wife, and dred thee nought.

141 her ] omtt D 142 f eebly e ] f owly e W h 144 this] theB
146 to wife] hym HB Wh 147 ney] ne HB, nay Wh

150ney]norHB Wh tliey]theDW 161 manye] manyeaWh
168 have I ] when I have W h. 164 me can thus ] thus can me
HB, can me thus Wh 166 I] for ID W gone]goeHB

W h for] omit D yt] her W 168 nowe J after needes H

after 160] (tunc dormit) H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

12 ChesUr Nativify (I)

for wickedly shee hath not wrought,
but this is gode will.

165 The child that shee shall beare, Iwys,

of the holy ghost begotten yt is,
to save mankynd that did amisse,
and prophecye to fulfill.

Joseph: A! nowe I wott, lord, yt is soe,
170 I will noe man bee her foe,

but while I may one yearth goe
with her I will bee.

Nowe Christe is in our kynde light,
as the prophete before hight;
175 lord god, most of might,

with weale I worshipp thee.

[Scene 4]

Nuntius: Make rowme, lordinges, and give us waye,
and lett Octavian come and playe,
and Sybell, the sage, that well fayr maye.
,80 to tell you of prophecye.

That lord that dyed on good fryday,
hee have you all, both night and daye.
farewell, lordinges, I goe my waye,
I may not lenger [abye.]

164 gode] GodsHB Wh 166 b^otten] gotten H yt] omit
H B W h 170 man ] more H a/t^ 172 ] (Excitatus autem
losepli) H 174 prophete ] prophetes H B, prophescye W h

before ] yore H B h Dm. higt ] beheigt H B b Dm. after 176 J
(somno fecit, nt in . . . erat sibi angelus domini) H 177 Nun-
tius] messinger b 179 that] tha W fayr] fraye W 182
have] save B W 183 goe] must B 184 not] no H B W h
abye] abyde D H W h, bide B

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 13

Octavianus : I, preeved prince, most of powere, ««5

under heaven highest am I here,
fayrest food to fight m fere ;
no freake my face may flee.

all this world, withowten were,
king, prynce, baron, batchlere, x9o

I may destroy in great dangere,
through vertu of my degree.

My name Octavian called is,
all me about full in my blys,
for wholey all this world, Iwys, »95

is readye at my owne will.

Noe man one mould darre doe amisse
agaynst mee, I tell you this;
May no man saye that ought is his,
but my leave be thertyll. «oo

flFor I halfe multiplyed more
the Cittye of Rome, sythe I was bore,
then ever did any (me) before,
syth I had this kingdome.

ifor what with streng(th) and strokes sore, aos
leadinge lordshipp, lovely lore,
all this world has bine yore
tributarye unto Rome.

Segneurs tous si assembles [35 b]

A mes probes estates, «xo

18B powere ] postie W 186 here ] omit W 187 fayrest ]

the fayrest B foot ] stoode B to fight ] f aightest W, to fraught B
in ] with B, omtt W 194 all me about ] at my aboue H 196
owne ] cmtt B 197 mould ] Hue W 199 may ] ne H, nay B

208 me ] omtt D 205 strength ] strenght D strength and strokes ]
inverted in W 206 lordshipp ] lordshippes Wr. 207 has ] nowe
hase H B W h 209 segneurs ] segmrs Wr. assembles ] asmeles
Wr., ameles Dm. 210 ] omit h, combined with 212 W probes ]

proles H B h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

14 Chester Nativity (I)

Ice posse fa3rre lerment et leez,
et mette in languore.

Vous tous si prest ne sortes
de fayre intentes mavolentes,
•15 car [je su] soveroyne ben sages,

et demande Emperoure.

leo si persone mille si able
leo su tent fayre et leable
en treasoroce ne treasagyle
SM mes de toyle plerant.

Destret et sage su en counsell
Ami ou dame et ou pusele
declare et sauke mater frayle
un teell n'est paas uma.

aas King, [cayser], clarke, or knight,

sandens, senatours in sight,
princes, pryest(s), here nowe dight,
and present in this place —

211 Ice] Jeo Wr. 212] omit h 218 vons ] omit Wr.

tons ] toutes H B h Dm. ne sortes ] me fortes W h 216 Je

sulJesuDHBWh 211 -2Slb] omit \l 217 leo] lay HB
h Dm. si able J seable W, si alle B 218 leo su tent fayre ]

combined vtith 217 Wr. leo SU ] ley sa H h, leosn W, losice B,
leable ] beable H h 219 ] begins with et leable from 218 Wr. en
treasoroce ] entransorce W, en tresarois H h ne tresagyle ] ne tres-
agait H h me creaca W 220 de toyle ] dotole Wr. 221 destret
et sage combined with 220 Wr. sn en ] saen Wr., sont en B connsell]
comech W 222 on dame ] ondem Wr., on dem Dm. 228 de-
clare ] dedaan W et sanke ] sake et H b, sank et B Dm., sanke
et Wr. 224 tell n'est ] tellnest Wr. nma ] nn mame H b, vmant
B, nn Dm. um Wr. 225 cayser] Carsell H, coysell D B W h

or ] and H knigbt ] kinge Wr. 226 senatours J solitaiyes W

227 piyests ] pryest D, preistes H B b, prese W

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Chester Nativity (I) 15

peace, or here my truthe I plight,
I am the manfulst man of might, ,3^

take mynde on my manace.

All leedes in land bee at my likinge,
Castle, couquerour, and kinge
bayne be to do my bydd3mge,
yt will non other bee. "as

Right as I thinke, soe (is all thinge),
for all the word dose my willinge,
and ba3me bine when I bydd bringe
homage and feoaltye.

sythen I was lord, withowten lesse, •**

with my witt I can more increase
the empire here then ever it was,
as all this world yt wiste.

sjrth I was soverayne warre can cease,
and through this world now is peace, •^s

for soe dreade a duke sate never on dayes
in Rome, that you may trust.

Therfore, as lord, nowe likes mee
to preeve my might and my postee,
for I will send about and see »s*

how many heades I have.

All the world shall written bee,
great and small, in eych degree,

229Iplightl Iplight H B W h 230 manfulst] manlieBt W h
After 230 a blank in H 281 take] takes H B W li on] of

H B W li manace] mase W h 282 leedes] lordes W

284 be] bene H B h Dm do] omit Wr. 286 as] omit W h

is all tiiinge ] must all bee D, moste it be W h 288 bine ] omit
W bydd] didH 240—244] omit h 243 yt] is H

244 can cease ] cleare can cease D, clean can cease H Wr. 248
nowe] omit B 249 preve] prove H B W h 250 about] and
about B 258 eycb] his B

Digitized by VjOOQiC

•6o

16 Chester NaHvify (I)

that dwell in shire or in cittye,
king, Clarke, knight, and knave,

Eych man one penye shall paye,
therfore, my bedell, doe as I saye;
in middest the world, by anye waye,
this gammon shall begine.

The folke of Jewes, in good faye,
in myddest bine, that is noe naye,
therefore thyder, daye by daye,
and travayle or thow bline.

[36 a] Wame him that there is president,

•65 that this is fully myne intent

that eych man appere present,
his penye for to paye,

And by that penye, as well appent,
knowledge to bee obedyente
«7o to Rome, by gift of such a rent,

from that tyme after aye.

When this is done thus in Judye,
that in the middest of the world shalbe,
to eych land, shire, and cyttye,
a75 to Rome make them soe thrall.

Wame them, bov^j I commande thee,
they doe the same, saye thus from mee,
soe all this world shall witt that we
Bine soveraygne of them all.

268 middest ] mydds H B h Dm., medeste Wr. 261 middest
mydds H B h Dm., medest Wr. 263 or] all B 264 there

is] is there h 270 Rome ] come Wr. gift] geiste Wr.

271 aye ] ever W 272 thus ] thlr Wr. 278 of] omit h, in B
277 they ] the H B W h thus ] this H B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 17

Have donne, boye , art thou not bowne? •••
Pteeo: All readye, my lorde, by [MahounJ
noe tayles tupp in all this towne
shall goe further, withowten fayle.

OctamanuB: Bo^ therfore, by my crowne,

Thow muste have thy warrysoun. •'s

the highest horse besydes (B)[r]oughton
take thow for thy travell.
Preco: Graunt mercye, lord, perdye,

this hackney will well serve mee,
for a great lord of your degree •r*

should ryde in such araye.

The bine hye in dignitye,
and alsoe high and swifte is hee;
therefore that reverans takes yee,
my deare lord, I you praye. •9s

But your arrand shalbe donne anone,
first into Judye I will gone,
and sommon the people, everychone,
both shire and eke cyttye.

Oetavianus: Boye, there bine ladyes manye one, 300

amonge them all chese thee one,
take the fayrest, or els none,
and fi-eely I give her thee.

I^rimus SencUaur: my lord Octavian, wee be sent

firom all Rome, with good entent, 30s

280 written m the margin of H 281 M&hotm ] Mahonnde D
Wr. mahoTind H B h Dm. 282 tayles tupp ] so Wr^ tails

tapp H h Dm., tuppe tayles B after 288] hlank in H

284-295] omitW h 286 Bronghton] bonghtonft D, Bonghton H B
2d2 bine] lyve B 294 reverans ] remanes B 296-800]

emit W But] omit li 297 wiU ] wilbe B 299 both

■hire] both in shire H eke] omit H 800 Octaylanns] omit

HB bine]beHBWh manye]manyaW 800-804 ] 4wif^ h
804 My] from my Wh 805 good] foU H

B

Digitized by VjOOQiC

18 Chester Nativity (I)

thy men there have eychone Iment
as god to honour thee;

[36 b] and to that pointe we be assent,

poore and ryche in parlement;
3»o for soe loved a lord, verament,

was never in this cyttye.

Secundus Senator: Yea, sicker, syr, ther will is this,
to honour thee as god, with blys,
for thow did never to them amysse
3«5 in worde, thought, ne deede.

(peace hath bene long and yet is,
no man in thy tyme lost ought of his,
therfore their will is now, Iwis,
to quite you this your meede.)

3i6 Octavianus : Welcome, my frendes, in good faye,
for you be baynable to my paye;
I thanke you all that ever I maye
the homage yee doe to mee;
3ao But foUye yt were, by manye a waye,

such soverayntye for to assaye,
syth I must dye I wotte not what day,

to desyre such dignitye.
ffor of all flesch, blood, and bonne
3»5 made I am, borne of a womane,

and, sycker, other matter nonne
sheweth not right in mee;

neyther of Iron, tree, ne stonne

am I not wrought, you wott eych one,

308 assent] sent H W h 812 sicker syr] seckerly B

815 ne] ner W h 81Ba, b, c, d] omti D 316b ooght]

nonght H 816 c now ] so W h 815 d this ] in H meedej
neede H 817 baynable] penyble H, welckome Wh 824

of all] of H B, all the W h 825 made] man W h 828

ne] nor H B W h 829 am I] I ame B

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Chester Nativity (I) i9

and of my life moste parte is gone, 330

age shewes him soe in mee

and godhead askes in all thinge
tyme that hath noe beginninge,
ne never shall have endinge;

and none of this have I. 335

Wherfore, by verey proofe shewinge,
though I bee highest worldly kinge,
of godhead have I noe knowinge ;
This were unkynd(lie).

But yet enquyre of this will wee 340

of hir that (hath) grace to see
thinges that afterward shalbe,
by ghoost of prophecye.

and after hir lore, by my lewtye!
discussinge this difficultye, 345

worke I, and take not more (on me)
then I am well worthye.

Sybbell, the sage, tell me this thinge,
for thow wytt hase, as (no) man livinge,
shall ever be any earthlye kinge 350

to passe mee of degree?

Sybbell: Yea, syr, I tell you, withowt leasinge, [37a]

a bab borne shalbe, blys to bringe,

331 in me ] I see H B W h Shewes ] sheweth Wr. 382

thinge] thinges h 335 this] these H W h 337 bee]

cmtt H 339 This] it H W B h unkyndlie] unkynd D W h

840 of ] if Dm. will wee] wilbe W 341 of ] at H W B h

h&i^] hast D, has H B to see ] for to see H B Wh 844 lore]
lawe Wh lewtye] bewtie Wh 346 I ] <wim/ H B W h

not] no H B W h on me] and more D on ] of h 849 hase J
hastHWBh no]notD 350 shall ever ] shall ther ever B h
853 bab ] bame H B W h borne shalbe ] shall borne be H h,
shalbe borne W

B2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

?0 Chester Nativity (I)

the which (that) never (hade) beginninge,
355 ne never shal ended bee.

Odavyanus: Sybbyll, I pray thee specially,
by sign thow would me certjrfye,
what tyme that lord so royallye
to raigne hee shal beginne.

360 Syhyll speake tho : Syr, I shall tell you witterlye
his signes when I see verelye,
for when hee comes, through his mercye
one mankynde hee will mynne.

Well I wott for soth, I-wys,
365 that god will bring mankinde to blys,

and send from heaven, leeves well this,
367 his Sonne, our savyour.

(Ihesu Christ, nothing amis,
called he shall be and is,
overcome the Divill and his countise
and be our Conquerour.)

sM But what tyme, syr, in good faye,

that hee will come, can I non saye;
3^* Therfore in this place I will praye

to greatest god of might.

and yf I see ought to your paye

ghostlye by anye waye,

wame you I shall anon this daye,

375 and shew it in your sight.

854 tiiat] shal D hade ] liase D H B h 865 ended bee]

endinge have W, endinge be h 856 specially] espedallye

Wh QeOSjfb^llspeaJket^]omitRBWlL Syr] yea Wh

862 when] then B 868 mynne] wynne B 864 for]

and Wr. 866 leves ] leve Wr. 867 a, b, c, d ] omit D.

867c overcome] to overcome W, and overcome h conntise]
CoyntoiceHB 869 non] not HB W h 870 I will]

wiUIHBW 872toJinWh 874 anon ] ^wpwif W h,

after *you' B

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Chester Nativity (I) 21

Tune orcU sibilla

et

[Scene 5]

dicat preco alia voce:

Preeo: Peace I bj'd kinge and knight,

men and weomen, and eych wight,
tyll I have tould that I have tight;
stonde styll, both stronge and stoute!

My lord, Octavyan, myche of might, 380

commandes you should be ready dight,
trybute hee wyll have in height
of all this world (aboute).

Hee wyll have written eych countree,
castle, shyre, and eke cyttye, 3«s

men and women, leeve you mee,
and all that beo therin.

a penye of eych man have will hee,

the valewe of ten pences hit shalbee,

To knowledge that hee has soverayntee 390

fuUye of all [mankyn],
Josephe: A! lord! what doth this man now here?
poore men's weale ys ever in were.
I wott by this boster's here

that trybute I muste paye. 395

and for greate age and noe powere, [37 b]

I wan noe good this seaven yere,
nowe comes the kinge's messenger

to gett all that hee maye.

after 875, st. dir, ] in margin H 879 stonde ] stall B

Styll] stifle Wr. stronge] still Wr. stiffe Dm. H B stoute]
Mronge Wli 881 should be ] shalbe h 888 aboute ] above D
885 eke] each H 889 pences] pence H B W h 891 mankyn]
mankynd D H B W h 898 weale] so Wr., waile H B h Dm.
894 bosters ] bostles H 896 age] ayde h.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

22 Chester Naiivify (I)

400 with this axe that I beare,

this perce(r), and this naugere,
and hammer, all in fere,
I have wonnen my meate.

Castle, towre, ney riche manere
405 had I never in my power,

but as a symple carpenter
with these what I might gett.

If I have store [of] any thinge,
that must I paye unto the kinge,
4W but yett I have a likinge, —

The angell to mee towlde;

Hee that should man out of bale bringe
my wife had in her keapinge,
that seemes all good to my likinge
415 and makes mee more bowlde.

A ! leeflFe syr ! tell mee, I thee praye,
shall poore as well as rych paye ?
my faye, syr, I hoope naye;
that were a wonders wronge.

4«o iVeco: Good man, I wame thee, in good faye,
to Bethlem to take the waye
lest thow in danger falle to-daye,
if that thow bee to longe.

Joseph : Nowe By th y t may non other bee,
4*5 Marye, sister, now hye wee!

an oxe I will take with mee,
that there shalbe soulde.

401 peroer ] peaxsee D nangere ] mangere B 402 and ] axe

H B, and a h, a W 404 riche ] omzt Wh 407 these]

thiflBW what] that H 408 of ] <?»«y D h, now H B W

412 ahold] omtt W h 418 my ] by my W h 419 wonders]

wonderons B W h 423 that] omit W

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester NoHvify (I) 23

•

• the silver of him, soe mote I thee,

shall fynde us in that cyttye,

and paye tribute for thee and mee, 430

for therto wee bine howlde.

[Scene 6]
Maria: A! lord! what may this signifye?
Some men I see glad and merye,
and some syghinge and sorye
wherfore so ever yt bee. 435

Syth gode sonne, man to forbye,
is commen through his great mercye,
methinke that man should kindlye
be glad that sight to see.

Angelus: Marye, gode mother dere, *^«

the tokeninge I shall thee lere, [^^9\

the commen people, as thow seest here,
are glad as they well maye.

That they shall see of Abraham's seede
Christe come to helpe them in there neede; 445
Therfore the(y) ioyen, withowten dreede,
for to abyde this daye.

The momeinge men, take this in mynde,
are Jewes that shalbe put behinde,
for they passed out of kinde 4so

through Christ at his comminge.

429 that] this H 431 bine] be Wr. a/Vr 481] (tunc

loeeph ligabit bovezn ad candam asinee, et colliget Maryam snper
ABinam, et ctun ad stabnlam pervenerit, dicat Maria) H 484

^ghinge J all sickinge W 486 Gode] Gk>ds H B W h

Sonne ] sonne came D H B W h 487 is commen ] comon is B
489 ] that sight fall gladlie for to see B 440 gode] Gk>ds

HBWh 442 as] that H 448 they] the Wr. 444

seede] blood seede H 446 therf(»«] wherfore W they]

tl\e D Wr. joyen] joye W 450 they] it H, the Wr. passed]
paisses H Dm. h, passeth Wr., hane passed B of ] of their H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

24

ffor they shall have noe grace to knowe
that god for man shall light soe lowe;
for shame on them that sone shall showe,
455 therefore they bine mouminge.

[Scene 7]

Joseph: Marye, suster, sooth to saye,

harbour I hope gett wee ne may,
for great lordes of stowte arraye
occupye this cyttye.

460 Therefore wee muste, in good faye,

lye in this stable tyll it bee daye ;
to make men meeke, leeve I maye,
show him here will he.

Maria: Helpe me downe, my leeffe fere,
465 for I hope my tyme bee neere ;

Christe in this stable that is here,
I hope borne wilbe.

Tunc Joseph occiput Mariam in brachia sua,

Joseph: Come to me, my sweete dere,

the treasure oflF heaven, withowten were,
welcome in full meeke manere ;
him hope I for to see.

Tunc staiuct Maria inter boifem et asinam,

Marye, sister, I will assaye

to gett too middwives, yf I maye,

462 shall] shotild B they] the Wr. 455 bine] beHBWh
tiiey ] the Wr. 457 wee] yf we B ne] nay H, non "W h,

(m h before gett), omit B 459 occnpye ] do occupye W h

cyttye] plase W 460 therfore] wherfore Wr. 468 he]

IB 464 downe] downe then H B leefe] life H B h Dm.,

leffe Wr. fere] dere B, in fere H 465 bee] is H after

467 Tunc Joseph etc.] after 470 in H 478 too] 11 HBWh

470

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Naihay (I) 26

for though in thee bee god verey,
and commen agaynst kynde, 475

flFor usage here of this cittye,
and manner's sake, as thinkes mee,
too I will fetch anon to thee,
If I may any fynde.

[Scene 8]

Joseph ad obsUtrices, [38 b]

Weomen, god you save and see, 480

is yt your will to goe with mee?
my wife ys commen into this cyttye
with child, and tyme is nere.

Helpes here nowe, for charytee,
and bee with her tyll day bee, 485

and your travayle, soe mote I thee,
I shall paye you right here.

TebeU: All readye, good man, in good faye,
wee will doe all that ever wee maye,
for too such middwives, I dare well saye, 490
are not in this cyttye.

Salome: Come, good man, leade us awaye,
by gode helpe, or hit bee day,
that we can good, thy wife shall saye,
and that thow shalt well see. 495

475 and commen ] a-commen H W li 477 and ] as H W h

after 479 Joseph ad obstetrices ] omit H ad ] omit W h 482

into] to H 483 nere] nye W 484 helpes ] helpe Wr.

486 mot] moche B 488 TebeU ] TebeU a midwief B 490

weU ] omit W 492 Salome ] Salome the other midwyffe B

awaye] the waye H B W h 493 by gode] with (Jods

HBWh

Digitized by VjOOQiC

26 Chester Nativity (I)

[Scene 9]

Joseph : Loe ! Marye ! harte ! brought I have here
too middwives, for the manere,
to bee with thee, my darlinge deare,
tyll that hit be daye.

soo Maria: Syr, the(y) be welcome, withowt were,
but god will worke of his powere
full Sonne for mee, my lefe fere,
as best is nowe and aye.

T^mc paululum <icqm(ejsctmt.

A! Joseph! tydinges aright!
5^ I have a sonne, a sweete wight,

lord, thanked bee thow, full of might,
for preeved is thy postee!

Payne felte I non this night,
but right soe as hee in mee light,
s*o commen hee is here in this sight,

gode Sonne, as thow maye see.

Tunc Stella apparebit,

Joseph: Lord, welcome, sweete Jesu,

thy name thow haddest or I thee knew;
/ nowe leeve I the angell's worde is trewe,

5«5 that thow arte a cleane maye.

flFor thow arte commen man's blys to brewe
to all that thy lawe will shewe;

496 hart] omit h, sweete harte W brought] a/3Cfr *have' m H
497too]nHBWh 500 they ] the D Wr. 602 lefe]

life H h Dm., leiffe Wr. lyffys B 603 aye] ever W ac-

qtiiescimt] acquicsctrnt D, acqniescant H 606 full J much

HB Wh 608 payne] penance H non] before *felte'

HBWh 610 hee is] is he H this]myHBWh

611 gode] Gtods HBWh thow] you H maye] maist-B
514 worde is] wordes HBWh 617 lawe] saw H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[89a]

Chester NoHvify (1) 27

nowe man's joy beginns to new,
and noye to passe awaye.

Maria: Lord, blessed most thow bee *|

that simple borne art, as I see,
to preeve the divell of his postee
commen thow arte to-daye,

diuersorye is non for thee,
therefore thy sweete bodye free 5«5

in this cratch shall lye with lee,
and lapped abowt with haye.

Tebell: A! dere lord, heaven kinge,

that this is a marvelous thinge!
withowten teene or travaylinge 530

a fayre sonne shee basse one.

I dare well saye for sooth, I-wys,
that cleane mayden this woman ys,
for shee hath borne a chyld with blyss,

Soe wiste I never none. 53s

Salome: Be styll, Tebell, I thee praye,
for that is false in good faye,
was never woman cleane maye,
and chyld withowt man.

But never the latter, I will assaye s¥>

whether shee bee cleane maye,
and know it if I cann.

Tunc Salome tentabit tangere Mariam in sexu secreto^ et
statim arentur manus etus^ et clamando dicit:

518 beginns ] beginneth Wr. 519 noye ] ioye W h 521

arfc] is B 528 thow arte] art thou B 524 dinersoiye]

fjme clothes W, fyne lynnen h 527 and ] all B, and be W h
589 and chyld ] and had child H B 541 cleane ] a cleane H B
after 541 ] no MS, indicates omission of a Une, 542 it ] omit

h Dm. after 542 Tunc Salome etc. ] : in sexu ] Icpu Wr.

arentur ] arenent H, arement B h Dm., arescent Wr. manus ]
manibus h dicit ] dicat Wr.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

28 Chester Naiivtty (I)

Alas! alas! alas! alas!
mee is betyde an evyll case!
545 my hande bee dryed up in this place,

that feelinge none have I.

Vengeance on mee ys nowe light,
for I would tempte godde might;
alas that I came here to-night,
550 to suffer such anoye!

T\inc apparet sUUa^ et veniet angelus fdicens) ut sequitur:

{Angelus) : Woman, beseech this childe of grace,
that hee forgive thee the trespasse,
and ere thow goe owt oflF this place
holpen thow may bee.

5S5 This miracle that now thow seest here

is of gode owne powere,
to bringe mankinde owt of dangere,
and mende them, leeve thow mee.

Salome: Ah! sweete child, I aske mercye,
560 for thy mother's love, Marye,

though I have wrought wretchedlye,
sweete childe, forgive yt me!

Ah! blessed bee god! all whole am I.
nowe leeve I well and sickerlye
565 that god is commen man to forbye,

and thow, lord, thow art hee!

548 and 544 ] written as one line in H^ as are $45 «»^ 54^> S47
ond 54*, S49 o^ SSo. 544 evyll ] soiye H B W h 546

hande] liandes H B W h 547 nowe] omt/ W h 548 godde]
GkKlsHBWii 549 tonight] tills night h 550 anoye] a

noye H B W h after 550 dicens ] omit D 551 Angelas ]

omit D woman] wemen Wr. beseech] before B 552 the]

tiiyHBWh 558 ere] ever W 554 may bee] shalbe W
555 now] fl//Spr *thou' in B h, fl/fer * myracle ' m W 556 Gode]
Godes H B W h 561 wretchedlye] wickedly h 564 sickerlye]
seckeretlye Dm. 566 first thow J omit W, now B

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 29

[Scene 10]

Expontor: Loe! lordinges all, of this miracle here [39b]
freere Bartholemewe, in good mannere,
beareth wytnes, withowten were,
as played is you befome. sro

and other myracles, yf I maye,
I shall rehearse, or I goe awaye,
that befell that ilke daye
that Jesus Christ was borne.

Wee reade in cronicles express: srs

somtyme in Rome a temple was,
made of soe greate ryches
that wonder was witterlye.

flFor all thinges in hit, leeve you mee,
was silver, gould, and rych perlye; ss©

thryd parte the world, as read wee,
that temple was worthye.

Of eych province, that booke mynde mase,
ther godde Image sett there was,
and eych on abowt his necke has sbs

a silver bell hanginge,

And on his brest written also
the lande name and gode too,
and sett was alsoe, in middest of tho,
god of Rome right as a kinge. 590

667 all] cmtt H B 568 freere] Eree Wr. 571 and] an

fi W h. myracles J myracle B W h 578 ilke ] same W k

677 soe] such ^ k 680 perlye] perye H B, pearle W,

araye h 581 thryd J the thirde W 584 sett there] ther

set B Wh there] omit H 585 on] onu't B 588 name]

names BW gode too ] gods both two H B W h 589 was]

wa B, ofm't W h middest ] myddes H B h Dm., medeste Wr.
of tho] altho H 590 Bome right] renowne H.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

80 Chester Nativity (I)

Abowt the house alsoe mevinge there
a man on horse stood, men to steare,
and in his hand hee bare a spere,
all pure dispituouslye.

$95 That horse and man was made of brasse,

tominge abowte that Image was;
save certayne preystes, ther might non passe,
for devyll's phantasie.

But when that any lande with battell
^^ was readye Rome for to assayle,

The gode (Image), withowten fayle,
of that land range his bell,

and tomed his face dispituouslye
to god of Rome, as reade I,

•05 in tokeninge that (they) \vere readye

for feyghting freshe and felle.
The Image, alsoe, aboue standinge,
when the bell beneathe begane to ringe,
torned him, all sharpely shewinge

«" towarde that lande his spere.

and when they see this tokeninge,
Rome ordayned, withowt tareinge,
an oste to keepe there comminge,
longe or they came there.

*«5 And on this manere, sothelye,

by arte of neagromancye,
all the world, witterlye,
to Rome were made to lowt.

691 alsoe] was H mevinge] meaninge Wr. 594 all pure]
a pewer li 599 when that ] omit that H h 601 Image ] I

may D, I meane W h 605 tokeninge ] token B they ] there
D Wr. were] wente Wr. 606 for] to H B W h 607 aboue]
about H 609 tomed] tominge W him] him self B 611

see] saw H B h Dm., see Wr. they ] the Wr. 618 comminge]
tominge Wr. 615 on ] in H B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativity (I) 81

and that temple there^ dowbtles, [40a]

was called therfore the temple of peace, 6««

that through (t)his sleyt battell can cease

throughowt the worlde abowte.
But hee (that) coyntly this worke caste,
asked the devyll, or hee paste,
howe lange that temple hit should laste, ^s

that hee there can buylde.
The devill answered suttilly,
and sayd yt should last sickerlye,
untill a mayden wemmostlye

had conceyued a chylde. 630

They hard and beleeved therfore
yt should endure for evermore,
but that tyme that Christ was bore

hit fell downe soone in hye.
Of which howse is seene this daye 635

somewhat standing, in good faye,
but noe man dare well goe that waye,

for feendes* phantasye,
That daye was seene verament
Three sonnes in the firmament, 640

and wonderslye together went

and tomed into one.
The oxe, the asse, ther they were lent,
honored Christe in theyr intent,
and moe miracles as wee have ment 645

to playe right here anon.

Tunc ostendit stellam et veniet Sibilla ad Imp^ratorem,

619-623] omit h 619 and that] and in that D B W

621 that] omit W this] his D Wr. 623 that] to D, twoo

B h Dm, 80 Wr. coyntly ] cunninglye Wr. 625 longe] omit W
hit] there h 629 wemmostlye] wemmonslie H B h, womanlye W
681 they] the Wr. 637 well goej goe well H B h Dm.,

goe Wr 640 three ] 3 H B W h 643 were ] be Wr.

after 646 ostendit ] ostendant H, ostendent B, ostendnnt W h

Digitized by VjOOQIC

32 Chester Nativify (I)

[Scene 11]
SibUla: Syr Emperour, god thee save and see!
(looke up on height after mee);
I tell you sicker that borne ys hee
«so that passeth thee of (power).

«5i That baron thow seest that great shalbee,

(as none lyke him in any degree,)
65* to passe sdl kinges and eke thee

that borne are or ever were.
Octavyan: A! Sibbel, this is a wondrouse sight,
655 for yonder I see a mayden bright,

a yonge chylde in here armes clight,

a bright crosse in his head,
honour I wyll that sweete wight
with incense, throughowt all my might,
««o for that reverence is most right,

if that yt bee thy reade.
Incense bringe, I command, in hye,
to honour this child, kinge of mercye.
should I bee god? nay, nay! witterlye,
^5 great wronge, I wys, yt were.

[40 b] ffor this childe is more worthy e

then such a thowsande as am I,
therflFore to god, moste mightye.
Incense I oflFer here.

Tunc angelm caniabit ** H(K est ara Dei Cali^^ fiat \notd\
secundum arbitrium agentis,

647-660] order of these lines much confused; all MSS. put 648
after 6so^ in H the original order is indicated by A C D £ in another
hand that also corrected a former *postye ' (650) to * power \ 648

up on ] up an H 649 sicker ] trolye W li 660 power ]

postee D B W li, H also reads thus originally (cf under 647— 6so).
661 that great] so great H, Uiat so great B, greate W li 661a]
omit D B W h, found only in margin of H 668 ] that is borne
or ever shalbe W are] was h 669 throngbowt] throngb H B,
with Wh all] omit H after^^ hie] hec Wr. est] oote Wr.
CfldU] Cela Wr. fiat] fiant Wh nota] notam D H B W b

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Chester Nativity (I) 83

A! Sybbell, heres not thow this songe? 670

my members all yt gooth amonge;
Joy and blys makest my harte stronge,
to heare this melody.

Sy(c)ker, yt may non other bee,

but this childe is prince of postye, 67s

and I his subiect, as I see;

he is most worthye.
Sybbell: Yea, syr, you shall leeve well this,
somewhere one yearth botne he is,
and that hee comes for man's blys ^^

his tokeninge this can shewe.
Reverence him, I read, I wys,
for other god there none yis;
that hopes otherwise doth amys,

but him for Christe to knowe. ««$

Octavyan: Syr senators, goes home anone,
and wame my men everychone,
that suche worshipp I must forgonne

as they would doe to me.
but this child worshipp eych mane, 69*

with full harte, all that you (can),
for hee is worthy to leeve upon,

and that nowe I (well) see.

{Senator) : A ! lord, whatever this may bee,

this is a wondrous sight to see, 69$

670 not thow ] thou not H B 672 makest ] makes H B

Dm. h, maketh Wr. stronge] full strong H 674—678] omttB
674 sycker ] syrker D, tmlye W, surely h 678 yon shall ]

thou Shalt B W h 680 comes ] commeth Wr. 681 token-

inge] token WH 684 that] he that Wh hopes ] hopeth Wr.
otherwise] otherwayes H doth ] he doth H B h Dm. 686? Syr ]
sires B W h 687 everychone ] etery one fi, every

echone B W h 691 can ] omit I> 698 nowe I ] I now W h
well]wyUDflB 694 Senator] OOT/^ D BWh AjandWh
695 wondrous] wonders H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

700

705

7x«

[41a]

34 Chester Nahvify (I)

for in the starre as thinkes mee,
I see a full fayre maye.

Syr, shall this child passe yee
of worthiness and dignitee?
such a lord, by my lewtye,
I wend never had binne.

Expositor: Lordinges, that this is verey,
by verey sygne knowe yee maye,
for in Rome, in good faye,
there as this thinge was scene,

Was buyld a church in noble araye,
in worshipp of Marye, that sweete maye,
that yett lastes untyll this daye,
as men know that there have binne.

and for to have full memorye
of the angells* melody,
and of this sight, sickerlye,
the Emperoure ther knewe,

The church is called St. Marye,
the surname is aracaeli,
that men knowe nowe well therby
that this was fully trewe.

another miracle I fynd also
at Christes byrth, that fell thoo,
' when Salome attempted to knowe

whether shee was a maye.

686 thinkes] thinketih Wr. 698] ^primus Senator* abiwe Une
in W 700 lewlye] bewtie Dm. 701 binne] bene none

H B W b 706 verey sygne] slgnes true B 705 this

thinge] thes thingls Wb 706 lastes] laatetb Wr. nntyll]

onto H W b this] omit B 715 arac»li] Ara Cedli H B in

a racali W, in ra call b 716 that] tha Dm. now ] omit Wr.
719 at ] a Wr. that ] omit B W b feU thoo] feU rigbt tbo
HBWb

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Nativify (I) 86

Hyr hand roted, as you have seene,
wherby you may take good teene
that unbeleeffe is a fowie sinne,
as you have seen within this playe. 7»s

Finis pagina sexta.

725 within] in Wr. playe ] place W h pagina sezta}

paginsB sezteB H W h, omit B deo graciaa W h, W adding per
me Georgi bellin 1692, Come lorde leen Come qnickly; \l adds
dau 1600. after Finis pagina sexta ] John I^gerton Esqr. D

(in a later hand).

C2

Digitized by VaOOQlC

[41b) THE PAYNTERS' PLAYE:

INCIPET PAGINA SEPTIMA DE PASTORIBUS.

Priin(u8) Pastor: On wouldes I walked (full) wylde,
under buskes my bowre to b(u)ylde,
from styflFe stormes my sheepe to shilde,
my seemely wedders to save,

s flFrom c(j»mlj^e Conwaye unto clyde

under tyldes them to hyde.
a better shepperd on no syde
noe yearthlye man may have.

flFor with walkynge werye I have mee wrought,
" besydes the Suche my sheepe I sought;

my taytlPtll tuppes are in my thought,
them to save and heale

flFrom the shrewde scabbe [that] sought,
or the rotte, yf yt were wrought,
'» if the cough had them caught,

of hyt I could them heale.

Loe! here bee my herbes saflfe and sownde,
wyssly wrought for everye (w)ounde, —

The paynters playe ] The payntere and glasiers H Dm., The
payuters and the glasiers Playe "Wr., after the Latin in H
Incipet ] incipit B W h, omit U de pastoribns ] de pastoribas
greges pascentibos H primus pastor J omit B, primo pastor (as
in all other places) D

1 IJ ^or^haveB Wh full]omjVD 2 buskes J bushes W h
buylde ] bylde D 6 clyde ] glide H 6 under ] on the H

tyldes] hilles B 9 wrought] thoughte B W h 11 tayt-

fuU] tytefull H, toylefull B, taleful W, taylefuU h 12 save]
have B 18 that J yt D, it H B W h 16 of hyt ] of yf W

18 wounde ] mounde D

Digitized by VjOOQ iC

>.

Chester Shepherds' Play (11) 87

the[y] woulde a whole man bring;e to grownde
within a little [throwe]. «•

Of henbane and horehounde,
(r)ybbe, radishe, and egermonde,
which bee my (h)erbes, save and sounde,
medled on a Rowe.

Here be more herbes, I tell yt you, «5

I shall rekken them on a Rowe,
fynter-fanter and fetterfowe,
and alsoe penye-wrytte.

This is all that I knowe,

for be yt wether or be yt yoo, 30

I shall heale the(m) on a rowe
cleane from theyre hurte.

Here is tarre in a pott,
to heale them from the rott;
well I can and well I wott as

the talgh from them take.

And yf swome yt had the thursse,
yett shall the talgh be in my purse,
and the sheape never the worse
to renne on the rake. 40

But noe fellowshippe here have I, [42al

save myselfe, alone, in good faye,

19 they ] the all MSS, 20 throwe ] whyle all MSS.,

22 lybbe ] tybbe D, tibbie B, bybbey W h, ribbie H 23 herbes ]
merbet D 25 ] preceded by I. 27 in h 27 and ] omit H

28 wrytte J Professor Zupitta suggests * wurtt^' for the sake of the
rime; it seems scarcely necessary 81 heale them] them

heale W them] the D rowe] thraw H 82 from] of

HBh theyre] the B 84 to] for to H from] of H

86 talgh ] talch (possibly calch) H, talgh h, caughe W, taytinge
B take] to take H 87-41 ] omit W h 88 yett shall

the ] omit B after 40 ] stage direction (Tunc ad sedem) H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

38 Chester Shepherd^ Play (11)

theifore after one faste will I crye,
but first will I drinke, if I maye^

hk potat prim(u») pastor,

45 Howe! harvye! howe!

drive thy sheep to the lowe!
thow may not here excepte I blowe,
as ever have I heale!

fttc floHt primus pastor.

Secund(us) pastor: Yt is no shame for mee to shewe
*• how I was set for to sowe

with the fether of a crowe,
a clowt upon my heele.

sitt downe,

flfelowe, now be we well mett;
(one thing) methinkes us needes:
55 had wee Tudd heere by vs sett,

(then) might wee sitte and feede vs.

Prim(u8) pastor : yea, to feede vs frendly in fay,
(now) might we have our service,
crye thow must lowd, by this daye!
6o Tudd is deafe and may not well here vs.

after 44] stage direction (time potet) H potat] potet W 45 har-
V3re] Haroye allMSS howe] how how all MSS 46 thy]

the H 47 excepte] hut if H. 48 heale] feale H, fey

Professor Zupitwa after 48 stage direction\ (Tunc flat cnm

Comn et reddit : * Aho ' 10.0. Tnnc venit secnndiis gerens plmnam
comlciB cum vestU parte veteris.) H after hie flabit primus

pastor h adds in margin £t sittes down ; B and W add Sitt downe.
49 no ] not H B h Dm. me ] omit W h Secundus ] always

written either Scdo, or Secundo in D 60 set] taught h for]

omit W sowe] loe H W after 62 sitt downe] omit H, in-

serud after hic flabit etc. (after -^5^ B W h 58 be we ] we

beHBWh 54 one thing ] and though D B W h 56then]
them D 67 pastor] omit H before this line H reads: (tunc

humili voce : * Howe, Tud, tud ') 58 now ] how D Wr. ser-

vice] service aye Wh 60 may] omit W after 60] H

omits this stage direction^ but ef I. $7

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds* Play (11) 89

Seetmd(us) pastor voeat submissa voce :

How! Tudd! come for thy fathers kyn!

Prim(us) pastor : Nayye ! faye ! thy voyce is wonders dym.
why! knowys thow not him?
fiye, man, for shame!

Call him *Tudd, Tybbys sonne/ 6s

and then wyll the shrewe come,
for, in good fayth, yt is his wonne
to love well his damys name.

Seeundfus) pastor: How, Tudd, Tybbys sonne!
Tertius pastor : Syr, in fayth, nowe I come, 70

for yett have I not all donne
that I have to done.

To seethe salve for our sheepe,
and, lest my wifFe should yt weete,
with great gravell and greete 75

I scowre (an) ould panne.

Hemlocke and hayriflFe, — take keepe! —

with tarre beyste must bene all tamed,

Penyegrasse and butter for fatt sheepe;

for this salve am I not ashamed. so

Ashamed am I not to shewe |42b]

no poynt that longeth to my crafte,

noe better — that I well knowe —

in land is nowhere la(f)te.

^1] B, has htading Secnndtis 62 Na3r7e ] may B faye ]

fye H wonders ] wondrons H, wonderous Wr. after 64 ]

stage direction (tunc vocat voce canora, at antea.) H in margin
69 pastor] omit H 70 pastor] omit H 71 all ] half H

72 done] doe H B W li to] for to H 78 our] my li

76 an] and D 78 tarre beyst] tarboyst H B W h must

bene all tamed ] bene to me all good H all ] omit W h 80 for ]
of H 82 tbat] to B longeth] longes Wr. 84 lafte]

laste D

Digitized by VjOOQiC

40 Chester Shepherds' Play (11)

85 ffor, good men, tbi« is not vnknown

to hu3ban<J$ that benne here abowt
that eycb man muste (to his wife bowne),
and commonly for feare of a clowte.
Thus for clowtes now care I,

^ all ys for feare of our [dame-k3'nn,]

now wyll (I) caste my ware hereby,
and hye faste that I were at Hankynn.
Hankynn, hold up thy hand and have mee,
that I were on height there by thee.

^5 Prim(u8) pastor : Gladly, S3rr and thow would bee by me,
for loth is me to denye thee.

Secund(us) pastor : Nowe sythen god hath gathered vs

together,
with good harte I thanke him of his ^ace.
welcome be thow, well fayre wedder!
»<» Tudd, will we shape vs to some solace?

Tertius pastor : [Yea], solace would best be seene,
that we shape vs to our supper,
for meate and drinke, well I deeme,
to eych deede is most dere. , ^

«o5 Pr%m(us) pastor : Lay forth eych man. i-lych,
what he hath lafte of his live^e'/"^^
And I will put forth my pyche,**^ ^ ^
with my parte, firste of vs all three.

ffor] for to W 86 bene] be Wr. 87 to his wife bowne]
bowf to his wife D 89 thus ] this Wr. 90 onr ] omit H

dam^rkynn] dame Itynne B, diune kenye W h dame keynn D
dll] omfD 94 on] on a H 95 pastor] <mkiV H bee

by ] ban H 96 is me] me is H W h, I ame B 97 pastor]
omi4 H sythen] seinge Wr. 99 wedder] wether H, welttier W,
weathor h 101 Yea] Yeg H, omtt D B W h 103 deome]
weiae Wh 104 dede] man H 105 pastor] 9mtt H

eycli man i-lych ] I eoh man besech B i-lych ] alyche H W h
107 put] first put HB

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ChesUr Shepherds' Play (II) 41

8ecund(u8) pastor : and such store as my wife had,

in your sight soone shall you see, »•

at our beginninge vs to glade,
for in good meate ther is much glee,
here is bredd this day was bacon,
onyons, garlycke, and leekes,
butter that bought was in Blacon, "»

and greene cheese that will greese well your
cheekes.

Tertius pastor : And here ale of Halton I have,
and what meate I had to my hyer;
A puddinge may noe man deprave, «^*^/*''^^*^
and a Jannock of Lancastershyre. »••

Loe! here a sheepes head sowsed in ale,
and a gr(o)yne to laye on the greene.
And sowre milke my wife had (on sale) —
a noble supper as well is seene.

Prim(us) pastor : Nowe will I cast of my cloacke, "*

and put out parte of my liverye, 1^**j

109 pastor] omtt H 111 to] for to HB Wh 114 leekes]
lyckes B, lyke H, leikes W 116 was ] be/ore » bought * B

116 well ] omtt H B W h 117 pastor ] omti H 118 wliat ]

hott B h, whotte W 119 a ] and a H 120 Lancaster-

shyre ] Liancashyre H B W h 122 groyne ] grayne D

m had] hath h on sale ] ordeyned D B W h a/trr 1^] R

inserts the following eight lines :

Primus pastor : and as it is well sene, ye shall see

and what somewhat I have in my sacke :
a piggs foote I have here, pardye!
and a panch olont in my paoke.

A womb clont, fellowes, now have I,

a lyver as is no lak,

a chitterllng boyled shall be.

this burden I beare on my backe.

B leaves a space blank after 124. 126 put ] pull H B

Digitized by VjOOQIC

42 Chester Shepherds* Play (II)

put owt that I save m my poacke,

and a pigges foote from puddinges purye.

Tertius pastor : Abyde, fellowes, and yee shall see here
«3o this hott meate [that we shall hend],

Jambons and other good meate in fere,
a puddmge with a pncke m ende.

Pr%m(us) pastor : my sottchell to shake out,
to sheppardes am I not ashamed;
«3$ and this tonge pared rownd aboute,

with my teeth yt shalbe atome^/

Tunc commedent, et dicat primius) pastor :
Byd me doe gladly, and I thee,
for by god here is good grawsinge.
Come eate with vs, god of heaven hye,
■4» but take noe heede though ther be noe howsinge.

Secundus pastor : Howsinge ennoughe have wee here,
while that wee have heavon over our hedde(s).
Now toweete our mouthes tyme were,
this flackett'wul I tame, if thow reade vs.

»« Tertius pastor : And of this bottell nowe will I bibbe,
for here is bowles of the best,

127 put] pull H B, and put W save ] have H B W h 128 pig-
ges ] gygges W, gygge h 129 pastor ] omtt W 180 that
we sliall hend ] we shall it hend H, we serven yt here D B,
serveid here W h 181 meate] omit H Jambons] Gammons Wr.
182 in] in the HB W h 188 pastor] omit H my] and that
is in my H 185 and this ] this Oze H 186 with my
teeth ] for your tooth H, with my tonge W atamed ] tamed B h
after 186 et dicat etc. ] omtt H 187-140] omit W 188 by
god] surelie H 189] Sit 4owne by me h hye] hie hie B
140 and ] but B h ther] here H B h 141 Secundus pastor ]
omit W pastor] omit H 142 that] omit H B h Dm.
heddes] hedde D 148 were] it were H 144 flackett]
flagette W h, flaggen H 145 pastor ] omit H and ] Nowe H
nowe] omit H bibbe] bibble B W h, fele H 146 bowles]
but H B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds* Play (II) 43

such lickour makes men to live, .

this game may noewhere be leste.

Prim(uB) p<Mtor : flFellowes, no we our bellyes be full,

thinke we on him that keepes our flockes; iso
blowe thy home and call after Trowle,
and bydd him somme of our byttlockes.

Secund(u8) pastor : Well sayd, Hankyn, by my soothe,
for that shrewe. I suppose, vs seekes,
my home to Iflin shall not lesse xss

tyll that lad have some of our leekes.

Tertius ptMtor : Leekes to his liverye is likinge,
such a lad nowhere in land is.
blowe a note for that meetinge,
whyle that home nowe in thy hand ys. «6o

Primus pastor: With this home I shall make a hooe, [43b]
that hee and all heaven shall here,
Yonder lad that sittes on a lowe
the lowd of this home shall here.

Tunc cantabit, et dicat Garcius:

Good lord, look on mee, X65

and my flocke here, as the(y) fed have;

on this wold walke wee,

are no men here that (me wald have).

147 men ] me W h 148 noewhere ] no way H B leste ]

loBt B H li, lefto W 149 pastor ] omit H 150 flockes ]

alieepe H 151 call ] blowe W 153 paiator ] omtt H

154 vs seekes ] seeke us H B, seekes us W h. 155 lille ]

bylle B h, tUt H, blowe W lesse] lette W -157 pastor]

cmtt H likinge ] to your lyking H 158 nowhere in land] in

land nowhere H 159 meetinge ] my tting H B W h

160 nowe] omii H 161 pastor] onu't H 163 sittes] still

is B 164 lowt] lowde W h shall] he shall H B a/Ur

164 cantabit ] cantant H dicat Garcius ] yenit G^rtius H, dicat
Trowle B W h 165] H has headingi Gartius 166 here]

emit H they] the D Wr. fed] foode H 167 walke wee]

walke we woe W, walkinge wee h 168 me wald have ] so H,
noe waye D B h, maye W

Digitized by VjOOQiC

z8o

/^

44 ChesUr Shepherds' Play (II)

All is playne, perdai,

*7o therfore, sheepe, we mon goe

noe better may bee
of beast that blood and bonne have.
Wotte I not day or night
necessaryes that to me beelongen:

*75 tarboyte and tarboll,— ^«*'^*- *»o^ r.- >.r

yee shall here, —

nettle, hemlock, and butter abydinge,
and my good dogge, dottynoUe,
that is nothing cheessfe of his chydinge.
yf any man come mee bye,
V And would wytt which waye beste were,
my legge I lifte up whereas I lye,
and wishe him the waye easte and west-where.
And 1 rose where I laye,

*'5 me would thinke that travell lost;

for kinge ne duke, by this daye,
Ryse I will not, but take my rest here. i

Nowe will I sitt here adowne, ^, / ^

and pippe at this pott like a pope; '

»9o would god that I were downe

harmeles, sis I hastelye hope,

169 playne] plaine plaine H 170 we mon goe] mon we

good liave H 171 may ] then these H 172 of beast ]

addtd to preceding line Dm. beast] beastes HB W h 174 bee-

longen ] needen H B, ne done W h 175 ] you shall here

6one see in sight of small hannes that to me neden H 176 ]
ye shall see heare W h Tarboist, tarboyle and nettle H ^ed. Deim'
ling) 176 and 177 ] written as one line in H B h Dm.

177 nettle ] in H added to preceding line, 181 beste were ]

were best Wh 182 whereas] where H, as B W h 188 easte]
by east H where] omit W 184 where] when H B W h

185 me] I W h lost] best were H 187 Byse] Nay H

here] omit W 188] now will I sett me adowne H Nowe

here sitte downe I will W, Nowe here adowne sitt I will h
189-190 ] omit W 191 ] before 189 in h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shephertls' Play (II) 45

Noe man drinke here shall,
save myself, the devyll of the sope.
All this lotte I sett at little-
nay, yee lads, sett I not by yee — 195
^^^ for you have I manye a fowle fitt,
"^ thow fowle filth, though thow flytt, I defye thee !

Priin(u8) pastor : Trowle, take tent to my talkinge,
for thy tooth here is good tugginge,
while thy wedders benne walkinge a©**

on this loyne thow may have good lugginge.

/Garcius: fFye on your loynes and your liverye,
your liveraste, livers, and longes,
your sose, your sowse, your savverraye,^-«'o^^
your sittinge withowt any songes. '^•05

One this hill I hold mee here,
noe hape to your hot meate have I,
but flyfe with my fellowes in feare,
and your sheepe full sycerly save I.

after 191 ] H adds the following two lines :

At me all men leme mon
this Golgotha grimly to grope

192 drinke here shal ] here drink mon H, here shall drink B W,
shall drinke h 194 lotte] lathes H, lottis B, bottill W h

little] lyt? Ed. 196 sett] kepeBW h by yee] to lye thee

H B W h 196 I ] omit W h 197 I defye thee ] written

as a separate line in H B h Dm. DeimUng has emended and un-
consciously follows D ; either Wright made a similar emendation or
DeimUng misquotes the MS, 198 pastor ] omit H tent ] teene

W h 199 tooth] teeth H W, touth B h tugginge] dngging H,
tovginge W, togginge h 201 on ] and on W 202 Gar-

cius] Trowle W h 2(^ liveraste] lyveras H, lyuerastls B h

204 sose ] sawce H sowse ] lawce H, sawse B h, sanstes W
savverraye ] saaerage B H B h Dm. insert and before your save
verray 207 your hot] you what H 208 flyte] sitte W

feare ] freye W 209 sycerly ] securely B W h save I ]

kepe I h

Digitized by VjOOQIC

46 Chester Shepherds^ Play (II)

'''^ Stcwuius pastor : ffor that thow saves our sheep,
l^*J good nave, take keepe!

sythen thow may not sleepe,

come eate of this sowse !
Garcius: Nay, the dyrte is so deepe
•is--^ stopped therin for to steepe/'^t^ik*^"^*'

and the grubbes theron do creepe,

at (home), at thy howse.

Therfore meate, if I may,

of your dightinge todaye,
•«o will I nought, by noe waye,

tyll I have my (wage).

I wend to have binne gaye,

but see! soe ragged is myne araye.

aye pinches is your paye
ws to any poore page.

Tertius pastor : Trowle, boy, for gode tree,

come eate a morsell with me,

and then wrastle will wee

here on this wold.
•30 Oarcius : That shall I never flee,

though yt bee with all three;

to laye my liverye,

that (wager) will I hold.

210 pafitor ] emit H that] omtt B W h 211 take keepe ]

take and keepe H 214 GarciTiB ] Trowle W h dyrte ] dyrte

therin H so] to B 216 stopped] stamped H W 216 do]
omtt H 217 home] whom D W 218 and 219] writttn

as one line in H as art 220 and 221 220 noe way ] the way B

221 wage] wages DBWh 222 wend] wend or this HBh Dm.
223 bnt] omit H B W h 224 pinches] pynckes H B W h,

pinchinge B 225 any] every H B W h 226 pastor]

omit H gode] gods H B Wh tree] pitty H, three B, fee W h
228 then] omit H 229 wold] greene W h 2d0 Gardos]

omit H, Trowle W h, Gurtins in B, Jmi crossed out and altered into
Trowle shall] will H 281 bee] were H with all] with

yon all H B h Dm. 282 liyerye] liberay H 288 wager ]

omit D, wages B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds^ IHay (II) 47

Tunc ibU ad magUtroB 9U0$, et dieat:

Nowe comes Trowle, the trewe,

a tome to take have I tight '^^^^ ns

with my masters, or I rewe,

put him forth that most is of might

Prm(u$) pastor : Trowle, better (thou) never knewe,
eate of this meate for a knight

Garcius-. Naye, spare, though I spewe, u*

all upon your heade shall yt light

Secund(u8) pastor : Howe ! should we suffer this shame
of a shrewe thus to be shenie? ^is^^.fc^^

Teriius pastor : This ladd lusts so to bee lame,

and loose a lymme, or hee went ms

^^.-^-^orcttt* : Have donne! beginne wee this game,
"'"^*^^\ but warre lest your g^lyons glent!^'/' '=»'^*^

that were little aoie to our dame,
though in the myddest of (Dee) yee were
drent

Primus pastor : Ffalse lad ! fye on thy face ! V^

on this grownde thow shall have a fall! ^ ^

'^hent one! and hould that thow basse!
3rf thow hap^e have, all goe to all !

a//rr 288 ibit] ibmit W zoagistros ] maistres B, magistratos W
snoB] ofm't HB Wh et dicat] omtt H, et dlcat Trowle W
287 most is ] is most H B W h 288 pastor] omit H thou

never] never thou Wr. thou] ther D knewe] kever H 240
Garcius] Trowle Wh spare ] spare I will H B W h 241 your
heade] thie head BWh, your heades H shall yt] it shall
HBhDm. yt] omtt Wt. 842 pastor] Mm'/ H this] all

this W h 248 thus] this Wr. 244 pastor] omit H lusts

so] list H Dm. h, luste Wr., lustis B lame] lamde W 246

Garcius] Trowle W h 247 glent] gleett BWh 248 our]
your H 249 the ] <>m<'/ B W h of]4Mfu/BWh Dee] the

day D yee] they BhDm., the Wr. 260 pastor] omit H

268 happe have] haue all haue H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

48 Chester Shepherds' Play (11)

Garcius: And (here), syrs, (to doe you) solace,
ns Hankyn, sheparde, shame thee I shall ;

wroth thow art worse then thow was.
warre lest thow waiter here by the wall!

Tunc proiiciat primm$n fastorem^ et dicat Secfunjdfus) pastor:

Sec(un)d(M) pastor : Boye, lest I breake thy bones,
kneele downe and axe me a boone,
a«o lest I destroy thee here on these stones;

Sease, lest I shend thee to soone.

— Garcius: Gole thee to groyns and grownes!

good were thee thy ould ragges to save soone,

Little dowbt of such drownes,
•65 ly ther, tylce, for thy deedes donne.

Tertius pastor: Owt! alsis! hee lyes on his loynes!
but lett mee goe now to that lad!
sheppardes he shames and shends,
for last now am I owt-shad.

•70 Garcius : Both your backes here to me bendes !
for all your boastes I hould you to bad;
hould your arses and your hinder loynes,
then hope I to have, as I have had,

254 Garcius ] Trowle W h here J this D, these Wr. to doe
you ] here to D Wr. 266 wroth ] worth W h 2B7 waiter ]
wait H B W h after 257 Tunc proiiciat etc. ] tunc primus

proiicttur H primum ] primam W h, primus B 256 pastor ]

om^ H brtak ] break there H 261 shend ] shame W h

262 Garcius] Trowle W h Gole] gloe W h thee] that H to]
so H B h Dm. groynes] grenncs fi B W h grownes] groundes W

265 ly ther] lyther H B W h tyke] l&e H donne] are done
H B W h after 265 H adds (tunc 2 us proijicitur.)

266 loynes] rime requires lendes, but rime seems to have been of
secondary imptrtemce i 267 mee ] omit H B h Dm. goe now ]
now goe H 268 shends] ^enes B 269 shad] shutt B
270 Garcius ] Trowle W h bendes ] byndes H, bend B 271
boastes] boast HBWh to ] but H, fuU B W h 278 1]
omit H have had ] ere had H Dm., now had B, tofore had Wr.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds* Play (II) 49

the better in the bore,

as I had before, *i%

of this bovearte.

Yea, hope I more,

keepe well thy store,

for feare of a farte.

Ttmc proijciat tertium ptMtorem, et dicat Garcius :

lye ther, lither, in the lake! »8a

my liverye nowe will I lach,

this curye, this clowt, and this cake,

for yee be cast, now will I catch.

To the devyll I you all betake,

as tray tours attaynt of your tache. »•$

on this would, with this will, I (wake,)

all the world wonder on the wache.

Et sic recedat Oarcius, et dicat prifn(u8) pastor:
ffellowes, this a fowle case is,
that wee bine thus cast of a knave,
all agaynst our wille hee has his; *9o

But I must needes hould the harmes that 1

have.

8(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : That I have needes must I hold. [45 a]
of these vnhappie harmes ofte here I,

274 in ] and H 275 ] joined to 274 in B W h, U 276 m B

Dtimling again emends to read with D 276 bovearte ] boeiart H,
boverte W, bovorte h 278 store ] score B h Dm. 277

and 278 written at one Une m B W h after 279 tunc proij-

ciat etc. ] Tunc 8. as. proijcitnr H tertiom pastorem ] tercius
pastor B et dicat Gkatins ] omit H, et dicat Gertins B, et dicat
TrowleWh 281willI]IwmHBWh 282 cniye]

cup H 284 yon all] all yon HBWh 285 as] and

H B W h attaynt] taynt H 286 with] omit H, on Dm.

wake] walke D B W h before 288 Et sic etc. ] omit H

Gardns ] Trowle W h pastor] omit H 289 of ] ont of W h

290 wille] wiUes B W h 291 harmes ] harm HBWh

292 pastor] MPi// H 298I]0im1fH

D

Digitized by VjOOQiC

50 Chester Shepherds^ Pkty (II)

therfore will I wayte on this would
•95 vpon the wedder, for I am werye.

Tertiua pastor : Though wee bine werye, noe wonder,
what b^tweene wrastling and wakinge!
Ofte wee may bee in thought, we be now

vnder,
god amend hit with his makinge!

Tunc sedehuni^ et stella apparehit^ et dicant

900 Pr%m(ut) pastor : What is all this light here

that blasses soe bright here

on my black beard?

for to see this light here

a man may bee afright here,
9*5 for I am afeard.

S(e)c(un)d(u$) pastor : fFeard for a fraye nowe
may wee bee all nowe,
and yett it is night,
yett seemes yt day nowe,
s«o never, soothly to saye nowe,

see I such a sight.

Tertius Pastor: Such a sight seemmge,
and a light leeminge^i**'- -5
lett mee to looke.

294 wayte] weete H 295 the wedder] this would H

296 pastor] ^f/H bine]heHBWh 297 wakinge] walk-
ing B W h 298 ] ofte maye we be over though we be no
wonder H after 299 stella apparebit] apparebit Stella H
et dicat] omtt H, dicant Wr. 800 pastor] omtt H
301 blasses] shynes H, black is B, blackes W h 808 light]
sight H 804 and 805] written as one line in H, as are 306
<'^ 307 f 312 and 313, 314 and 3/5. 805 afeard ] afraid B h Dm.,
freayde Wr. 806 pastor ] omit H ffeard] aferd H, ffreayde W h
906 and] a B.W h 810] omit W h 818 leeminge]
gleming H 814 lett] letts H B W h to ] for to H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ChesUr Shepherds* Play (II) 61

All, to my deeminge, j«s

from a starre streaminge
yt to mee stroake. sir^^i

Oarcius : That starre if it stond
to seeke will I fond, ^^y

though my sight fayle mee. 3«*

while I may live in lond,
why should I not fond
yf it will avayle mee?

Tunc respictens firtnamentum dieat Oarcius:
A! gode might is,

in yonder starre light is, 3«5

of the Sonne this sight is,
as it nowe seemes.

Prim(us) pastor : Hit seemes, as I now see,
a bright starre to bee,

there to abyde. 33*

from yt we may not flee,
but aye gloe on the gleef *^^
tyll yt downe glyde.

(Secundus) pastor: flFellowes, will wee [46b]

kneele downe on our knee, 33s

«rfker-^:Qmf(M'd, .

to the trewe trinitee,

for to lead vs for to see

our elders' lord.

818 Garciiis ] Trowle W h 318 and 819 ] written as one

line in H as are every first and second^ every fourth and fifth iines
of aU these six-line stomas. 819 seeke] 80 H B W h 820 my
siglit] might light Wh mee] omit H B Wh 822 not fond]
stond H, fonnd B W h 823 mee ] <»mf / H B W h before

GardnB] Trowle W h dicat] et dicst Wr. 824 might is]

ZupitMa suggests mightds 827 seemes ] sheines W 828 pastor]
omit H 829 to] for to H 882 gloe] glye Wh 884

pastor] omit H 886 comford ] comfortes W h 888 for

to see] to see HB Wh

D2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

52 Chester Shepherds' PU^ (II)

pastor: Our lo
in our prayer,

S4« Tertius pastor : Our lord will vs lere,

wherto yt will apen^,
and why on high here
the eare is soe cleare,
345 no we shall wee.bekent. K-.-

Oareius: Lord of this light,
send vs some sight
why that it is sent,
before this night,
350 was I never so afright

of the firmament.

Pr%m(us) pastor : (nor I), by my faye !
nowe is it nigh daye,
so was it never.
3S5 therfore I praye

the sooth us to saye,

or that we desever. s'lp^^'^^

Tunc cantet Angelas : Gloria in excelsis deo, et in terra
pax hominibus bon» voluntatis.

(Primus pastor) : fFellowes in feare,
may yee not here
3«o this mii^ngfe on (height)?

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor: In glore and in glere,
yett noe man was nere
within our sight.

340 pastor ] omt't H 841 in ] in this H 842 will ]

well H 843 high] height H B W h 845 bekent} be

kent H B W h 346 Garcins] Trowle W h 847 send]

guide B W h 348 that] om</ H sent] fayre H 362 pastor]
otm't H nor I ] Ne fye D, wiest I B W h 857 that ] vmtt H

we] cmtt h 868 primns pastor] omit D H 369 yee]

yon H B W h 360 height ] higke D 861 secnndns

pastor ] omtt H in glore ] on glore H B, a glore W h in gltre]
on glere H B

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherd^ Phy (II) 53

Tertius pastor : Naye, yt was a ' glorye/

nowe am I sorye 3«$

bowt more songe.
Oarcius: Of this strange storye

such mirth (more I)

would have amonge.

Prim(us) pastor : as I then deemed, st^

'selsis* it seemed

that hee songe soe.
S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : Whyle the light lelmed, [46 a]

a wreaking? mee ween<S&,

I wyst never whoo. 375

Tertius pasior : What song was this, saye yee,

that he sang to vs, all three ?

expounded^ shall yt bee,

erre wee hethen passe;

for I am eldest of degree, ss*

and alsoe best, as seemes mee,

hit was 'groy, gloy,' with a 'glee,*

hit was neyther more nor lesse.
Garcius: Nay, yt was 'gloy, glay, glorius,'

methinke that note went over the howse; 3»s

a seemely man he was and curiouse,

but soone awaye hee was.

864 pastor] <»ifu/ H 365 am I] I am HB Wh 866 bowt]
without H, but Wr. 867 Oarcius ] Trowle W h 368 more
I ] is meiye D 369 would ] I wotdd D H B h 370 pastor ]
cffttt H then ] them W 371 selsis ] CsBlds H, Selcis B,

Scellfiis W h 372 songe] sang H B W h soe ] omit W

378 pastor ] atmt H 374 a wreakinge ] awwakinge h mee ]

we H weened ] deemed h 376 pastor ] omit H 376

and 377] written as one line in H as are also 378 and s^g 377 he ]
the W, was h sang ] songe h 379 erre ] or H B W h

hethen ] hense Wr. 382 groy gloy ] glorum glarmn H, glorie

glare h, glore glare W, glore glore B 384 Garcius] Trowle W h
384-388 ] omit H gloy glay ] glore glore H B glorie glora W,
glori h 385 methinke ] methought H B W h went ] ronne W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

54 Chester Shepherds* Pb^ (II)

Prifn(u8) pastor : Nay, yt was ' glory, glay,' with a ' glo/
and much of * celsis ' was therto,
990 as ever have I rest [of] woo,

much hee spake of 'glas.'

S(e)c(un)d(u8) pastor: Naye, yt was neyther 'glas'

nor 'glye,'
therfore, fellowe, nowe stand bye!

— ^Tertius pastot i By my fay th, hee_was some spye

395 our sheepe Tor to steale ;

or elles hee was a man of our crafte,
for seemely hee was and wonders deft.

Oarcius: Nay, hee came by night [and] all thinges

lefte,
our tuppes with tarre to teale.^**)*^

400 Prim(us) pastor : Naye, on a ' glow,' and a ' glay/ and

gurd Gabryell, when hee so gloryd,
when hee sange I might not be sorye,
through my brest-bonne bletinge he bored.

S(e)c(un)d(u8) pastor : Nay, by god, yt was a ' gloria '
405 sayde Gabryell, when hee sayde soe;

he had a mych better voyce then I have,
as in heaven all other have soe.

888 primus pastor ] omit H glory glay ] glorum glarum H,
glore glare B, glory glory W, glory glore h 890 of]

orDHBWh wojroweHBWh 392 pastor ] <wm/ H

glye] glee H B h Dm. 394 pastor] omtt H hee] it H B

897 wonders ] wondrous H, wonder B W h 398 Garcius ]

Trowle W h came ] come H B W h and ] omtt D H B W h
899 teale ] tayle H, tell B W h 400 primus pastor ] omtt H

glow] glore H B W h and a glay] on a glory W h, and a glare H
401 gurd] good H B gloryd] glored H 403 through] for

through H B W h bleting ] bloting H bored ] homed B W h
404 pastor ] omtt H h god ] my faith H 405 sayde soe ]

sang soe H B h Dm., biganne so Wr. 406 I have ] had I H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Chester Shepherds* Play (II) 65

Tertius pastor : Wyll (y)ee here how hee sange ' celsis/
for on that sadly hee sett him;
nayther singe 'sar,' nor soe well ^cis/ 410

ney * pax/ ' merye mawd when shee had mett
him.*

Oarcius: On tyme hee touched on *tarre,' [46 b]

and therto I tooke good intent, ^
all heaven might not have gonne harre,"
that note on high when hee up hent. 4«5

Priin(us) pastor : and after a ^ pax/ or of peace,
up as a pyi^liee pyped,
such a loSf^n— this is noe lesse —
never in my life me so lyked.

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : Upon ' hominibus ' he muted, 4»o
that much mervayle to mee was;
and aye I quoked when he so whewteSJ^
I durst not hede wher that yt was

Tertius pastor : Yett, yett, hee sange more then all this,

4i©r'50Bae word is worthy a forder, 4»5

for hee sange ^bonae voluntatis,'
that is a cropp that passeth all other.

408 pastor] omit H yee] hee D, you H B W h 410 Sar]
sir W h singe ] sang H B h Dm., singes Wr. 411 ney ]

ner H B W h had ] so W 412 Garcius ] Trowle W h on]

uponHBWh tarre ] terre W h 418 and] on H therto]

ther H 415 high] height H B W h up hent] had howted H
416 a] of H B W h 417 a] omtt H W h 418 loden ]

ledden H B h Dm., loden Wr. this] that Wr. lesse] lasHBhDm.
420 pastor ] omtt H hominibus ] omnibus B W h 422 aye ]

ever W h quoked] quock H when] while H he] the Wr.
whewted] shewted H B W h 423 not] not not W hede |

here Hyt]IHBWh 424 pastor] omit H yett yett ]

yett W 425] ffro my mynde it shaU not starte W

worthy ] worth H B W h f order ] f oder B W h, founder H
426 bonsB ] bone H B, bene W, bout bone h 427 passeth ]

past H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

56 ChesUr Shepherds' Play (II)

Oarcius: Yett and yett, hee sange more to,
from my mynde yt shall not starte,

43*» hee sange alsoe of a ' deo,'

methought that heled my harte.
And that word 'terra' hee tamed,
therto I toke good intent,
and 'pax* alsoe may not be blamed,

43S for that to this songe I assent.

Pritn(us) pastor : Nowe pray wee to him, with good

intent,
and singe I will and me v(n)brace,
that hee will lett vs to be kent, >^^— ^
and to send vs of his grace.

♦40 8(e)e(un)d(us) pastor : Nowe sy th I have all my will,
— never in this world soe well I was —
singe wee nowe, I rede vs, shryll
a mery songe vs to solace.

y^ Oarcius: Singe we nowe — lett see—

445 some song will I assaye ;

all men nowe singes after mee,
for musicke of mee leame yee may.

Tunc C€tnt4ibunt^ et pozUa dicat terti(us) pastor :
(here singe twoly^ Utly^ loly^ lo.)

428 Garcins } Trowle W h and ] omit W h 429 shall]

may H 482 terra] tarre B 485 that to this song] that

song to this H 486 pastor ] omit H 487 nnbraoe ] mn-

brace D, imbrace W h 440 pastor ] omit H 441 never ]

for never H fi W h I was] hasste B, base W h 444 Gar-

dns ] Trowle W h Singe we nowe ] now sing on H lett ] let
ns H B, lettes Wr. 445 will I ] I will H 446 nowe ]

omit H aftor 447 Tunc cantabunt etc. ] Tunc omnes pastores
cum aliis adiuvantibus cantabunt hilare carmen H cantabunt]
cantabit B tertius pastor] Trowle W here singe twoly loly
loly lo] omit H, sing tooly holy holy loo B, singe troly loly
troly loe W, Siiige troly loly lo h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester S/tepherds' Play (II) 57

(Tertius pastor :) Nowe wend we forth to Bethlem,

that is best our songe to bee, i

for to see the starre gleme, 45*

the fruyt alsoe of that mayden free.

Prim(u8) pastor : Nowe foUowe we the starre that shines, [47 a]
tyll we come to that holy stable ;
to Bethlem bend the lymes,
foUowe we yt, withowt any fable. 4ss

S(e)c(un)d(u8) pastor : fFolowe we hit and hyes full

fast,
such a frend loth vs were to fayle;
launche on! I will not be the last
upon Marye for to mervayle.

//tc vadunt versus Bethlem.

Terti(u8) pastor : Stynt nowe, goe no moe steppes ! 4«o
for now the starre beginneth to stand.
Harvye, that good bene our happes'''^'^
we seene by our Savyour fonde.

Hie apparet Angelus et dicat : Sheppardes, of this sight

be ye not afright, 465

for this is gode might,
takes this in m)mde.

448 tertius pastor ] omt't all MSS ; in H, there/ore, this speech is
assigned to Garcius, 449 that] this Wr. 450 gleme] gleene
in h, cleane may W 451 alsoe] omit W h 452 pastor]

omit H nowe ] and nowe H shines ] shyneth Wr. 454 bend]
boyn B h, bonne W the ] we our H B W h lymes ] lynes H,
lymis B W h 456 pastor] omit H and] that H hyes]

hyeth H full ] so H 457 vs were ] were us H B h Dm., us Wr.
after 459 Hie] Tunc H, Hinc W 460 pastor] omit H nowe]
omit H 461 beginneth ] begins H B W h 462 Harvye]

here by B, here we H good ] before happes W h 463 seene ]
seeHBWh by] by this H fonde ] is found H B W h after
463 Hie] £t H, hoc B apparet] apparebit H, appariet B W h
et dicat ] omit H 464 and 465 ] written as one line in H as are
466 and 467, 468 and 469, 470 and 471, 465 ye ] you H B W h
466 gode] godes H B W h 467 takes] take Wr.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

58 Chester Shepherds' Hay (II)

To bethlem (goe) nowe right,
there yee shall see in sight
that Christ is borne tonight
to cover'ldl mankynde.

Oarcius: To bethlem take wee the waye,
for with you I think to wend,
that prince of peace for to pray,
heaven to have at our ende.
And singe we all, I (redd,)
some m)rrth to his maiestee,
for certayne now see wee it indeede,
the kinge sone of heaven is hee.

[Scene 2]

480 Prifn(u8) ptMtor : Simm, Sym, securlye,
here I see Marye
and Jesus Christ fast bye,
lapped in haye.

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : Kneele we downe in hye,
4«5 and praye we him of mercye,

and welcome him worthelye,
that woe does awaye.

T(e)rtiti8 pastor : Awaye all our woe ys
and many man's moe ys,
4^ Christ, lord, lett vs kys

the cratch or the clothes.

468 goe] omtt D B W, wende h 469 yee shall ] sh&ll you H,
you shall B W h 471 cover ] ken B W h 472 Garcius ]

Trowle W h 478 wende] wynde H B W h 476 redd]

wend D 478 see wee ] we see B, sheewe W h 479 kinge ]
kinges H B W h 480 and 481 wrzlfen as one line in H, as

are each pair of lines thereafter through line 4gs, 480 securlye ]

soundlie H, sickerlye "W h 484 pastor ] omit IB., here and in

all the following headings, 491 the ] thy H B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds* Play (II) 59

Garcius: Solace no we to see this [^'^^

bylde in my brest blys,
never after to do amys
thing that him loth ys. 495

Prifn(u8) pastor : Whatever this ould man that here is,
take heede how his head ys whore,
his beard is like a buske of bryers,
with a pound of heare about his mouth and
more.

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : More ys this marveyle to mee nowe, 500
for to nappe greatly him needes;
hartles is hee nowe,
for aye to his heeles hee heedes

Terti(us) pastor : Why ! with his berde though hit be

rough,
right well to her hee (heedes), 505

worthye wight, witt would wee nowe:
wyll ye wame vs, worthye in weedes?

Maria: Sheppardes, sothlye I see

that my sonne you hyther sent,

through gode might in maistye, 5«o

that in me light and here isTeht. «t^/^^

This man maryed was to mee

for noe sinne in such assent,

but to keepe my virginitee,

and truly in non other intent. 5x5

492 Garclus ] Trowle W h 495 thing ] thingee W h

498 is ] omtt H 601 him ] he H greatly him ] him greatly B
503 his] he B W h heedes] head is H, hidis B 604 be

rough ] hydes Wr. 506 heedes ] hydes D W h, hudis B

506 nowe] omtt B W h 507 ye ] me B, we W h worthye ]

worfchelie B in weedes ] omit B W h 508 and 609 etc. ]

rack pair written as one line down to s^St ^n H 610 gode ] gods

H B W h 511 in me] me in H lent] tent H 613 in]

ner H B W h 515 in ] f or W h

Digitized by VjOOQIC

60 Chester Shepherds* Play (II)

Joseph: Good men, Moyses take in mynde,

as he was made through god all-might,

ordayned lawes vs to bynde,

w(hi)ch that wee should keepe of (right),

s«o man and woman for to bynde,

lawefully them both to light,
to fructifye, as men may fynde,
that tyme was wedded every wight.
Therfore wedded to her I was,

s«s as lawe would, her for to lere,

for noyse nor slander nor trespasse,
and through that deede the devill to dere,
as tould me Gabriell, full of grace,
when I had trussed all my gere,

530 to have fled and to have never seene her face,

by him was I arested there,
ffor hee sayde to me sleepinge,
that shee lackles was of sinne ;
and when I hard that tokeninge,

535 from her durst I not waye twynne.

Therfore goes forth and preach this thinge,
all together and not in twynne,
that you have seene your heavenly kinge
common all mankynde to wynne.
{L%i\ Prifn(us) pastor: Great god, syttynge in thy troone,

541 that made all thinge of nought,

nowe wee may thanke thee eychone;

this is hee that wee have sought.

516 take] takes H B W h 518 vs] as H B W h

519 which ] wth D right ] wight D 526 nor ] or H, and B

527 dere] dare Wr. 580 to have never seene] never to see

H B h Dm., never to have seen Wr. her ] his B 585 not ]

no H B waye] omit W h 536 forth] omit H B h Dm. and)
oiwi/ HBWh preach ] preach forth H B W h 589 all] one
all B h, and aU W wynne] mynd B, myne W h 541 thinge ]
thinges B W h 542 nowe ] omit H 548 here is ] this

is BW, for thou arte h

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ChesUr Shepherds* Play (II) 61

S(e)e(un)d(u8) ptMtar : Goe wee neere anone,

with such as we have brought, 545

ringe, brooche, or, preciouse stone,

lett see whether we have ought to proflfcr.

Terti(u8) pastor : Lett us doe him homage !
Prim(u8) pastor : Whoe shall goe first, the page ?
S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : Nay, yee be father in age, 550

therfore ye must first oflfer.

Primfus) pastor: Hayle, kinge of heavon soe hye,
borne in a cribbe !
mankynd unto thee

thow hast made full sybbe. sss

^ Hayle, kynge borne in a maydens bowre,
profette did tell thou should be our soccour,
this clarkes do saye.
loe! I bringe thee a bell,

I praye thee save me from hell, 560

for that I may with thee dwell,
and serve thee for aye.

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor : Hayle the, Emperour of hell,
and of heaven als!

the feynd shall thow fell, s6$

that ever hath binne fals.

546 brooche] brush H B W h or ] ner W h 647 lett ]

lets H, Lett us W h whether ] yf W h to proffer ] DeimUng
says •* unnecessary and spoiling the rinUy dut in all /cur manuscripts,"
If Tue do not retain ity however ^ we have no word to rime with line
SSit ond if we do retain it we have the effect of a rime with $43 ^^
* ought,' As all the manuscripts include it I see no reason for discard-
ing it, 549 goe first] furstgoe H 650 yee] you HfihDm.
father] fathers HBh Dm. injofHBWh 661 ye must]

must you H first ] omit W h 562 and 668 ] written as one

line in H, as are each succeeding pair through Une $11, 664 unto ] .
to H 565 full] aU H, fullye W h sybbe) omit W h

668 do] doth H B W h 660] omit H 661 for] so HB Wh
662 serve thee] fare well H aye] ever W 664 als] alsoe D
665 shall thow ] shall thee Wr., thou shalt HBh Dm. fell ] fall H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

62 Chester Shepherds' Hay (II)

Hayle the, maker of the star[n]e,

that stoode vs befome!

hayle the, blessede-fuU (bame)
S70 that ever was borne!

Loe, Sonne! I bringe thee a flackett,

therby hanges a spoone,

for to eat thy pottage with at noone,

as I myself ftill ofte tymes have donne.
575 with hart I pray thee to take yt.

TerH(iM) pastor : Hayle, prince withowten any pere,

that mankynde shall releeve!

hayle the, fooe vnto lucyfere,

the w(hi)ch beguyled Eve!
580 Hayle the, graunter of (happe) !

for one yearth now thow dwelles.

loe, Sonne! I bringe the a cappe,

for I have nothinge elles.

This gifte, sonne, that I give thee ys but smalle,
585 and though I come the hyndmost of all,

when thow shalt men to thy blys call.

Good lord, yett thinke on mee.
[48 b] Garcius: My deare, with dryrie vnto thee I mee dresse,

my state on felloweshippe that I doe not lose,

567 stame] star D H £ W h 569 bame ] baronne D

570 ] omtt BWh, added to line 569 in H 571 Loe Sonne ]

omit H flackett] flaggette W h, flasket H 572 therby] and

thereat H hanges] omit H 573 for] omit H B Wh with]

withall H W h 574 full] omit B tymes] omit H have]

hath H B W h 575 to] omit H, for to B yt] omit W

576 any] omit H 578 the fooe] soe H, thee froo W h

579 which] wth D 580 the] omit H happe] hope DB,

happes H 581 for one] in H B Wh 584 ] To offer nnto

thee this gifte, sonne, f orsoth it is but small H son, that ] omit
B W h I give ] I bring Wr. 585 and ] omit H come ] came

H B W h hyndmost ] hyndermost H, last h 586 men ]

them Wr. 587 yett] then HB W h 588 Garcius]

Trowle W h dryrie] drury H B h, dutye W 589 state]

flote H on ] and W h not lose ] no lesse H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

ChesUr Shepherds* Play (11) 63

and for to save mee from all yll sicknesse, 590
I offer vnto thee a payre of my wyves ould

hose ;
ffor other Jewells, my sonne,
have I none thee for to give,
that is worthe anythinge at all,
but my good harte, whyle I lyve, 595

and my prayers tyll death doth me call.

The first hoy: Nowe to you, my fellowes, this doe I

saye ;
for in this place, or that I wynde awaye,
vnto yonder chyld lett vs goe praye,
as our masters have donne vs befome. «<»

The second hoye: And of such goode as wee have

here,
lett us offer to this prince so dere,
and to his mother, that mayden clere,
that of her body basse (him) borne.

The first boye : Abyde, syrres ! I will goe first to yonder 605

kinge.

The second boye: and I will go next to that lordinge.

ITie thyrd boye: Then will I be last of this offeringe,
this can I saye, noe more.

690 and] omtt Wr. for] omttK 691 unto] to H 692

and 693 written as one line m H B W h 692 Jewells ] Jewell H,
dremee W my] omit H 693 have I ] I have H B W h

thee] omit H B W h 696 doth] do H B W h 697-640]

omit H 697 you ] omit W h doe ] will W h 698 or

that ] before B wynde ] wende B W h 699 pray ] and

pray W h 600 have] hath Wr. befom^ ] before B W h

601 goode ] goodes B W h 604 him ] her D, bene W

basse ) hade Wr. 606 firste boye ] thirde boye h abyde ] A

by B, I] and I h 607 will I be] wilbel W last] the

last B W h

Digitized by VjOOQiC

64 Chester Shepherds' Play (II)

The first boyei Nowe, lord, for to give thee have I

nothinge,
•" neyther gold, silver, brooch, ore ringe,

nor noe rich robes meete for a kinge,
that I have here in store.
But though hit lacke a stopple,
take thee here my well fayre bottle,
««s for yt will hold a good pottle:

in fayth, I can give thee noe more.

The second boye : Lord, I knowe that thow art of this

virgine borne,

in full poore araye sittinge one her arme,

for to offer to the have I noe skome,
^ althoo thou be but a child.

ffor lewell have I none to give thee,

to mayntayne thy royall dignitye,

but my hood take yt thee.

as thow art god and man.
••s The thyrd hoye : O ! noble child of thy father on hye,

alas! what have I for to give thee?

save only my pipe that soundeth so royallye,

elles truely have I nothinge at all.

Were I in the rocke or in the valey a-lowe,
630 I could make this pipe sound, I swere,

that all the world should ringe,

and quaver as yt would fall.

609 boye] plaie W 610 ore] nor B W h 618 though

hit lacke] that yt lackes Wr. 614 fayre] omif W 617 I

know that] omit W h this ] the h 619 have I ] I have

B W h 621 lewell] Jewells B 622 to ] for to W h

628 take] thou take B, then take h Wr., that take Dm. 625
thy father on hye] the B W h 626 to give] omit B W h
thee ] at beginning of 627 in ^ 627 that soondeth 80 royallye ]
<»mj/BWh 628 have I] <w»M/ BWh at all ] ww/ B W h

629 the valey alowe ] omit B W h 680 sound I swere ]
omit B W h 681 world] wood B W h ringe] at beginning of
632 in B 682 quaver] quiver B W h would fall] were B Wh

Digitized by VjOOQIC

ChesUr Shepherds* Play (II) 65

Thejiiii hoye : Nowe, chyld, although thou be commen

from God,
and bee thyselfe god in thy manhoode,
yett I knowe that in thy chyldhood 635

thow will for sweetmeat looke.
To pull downe apples, payres, and ploomes,
ould Joseph shall not neede to hurte his

(thombes), ^^^^^

because thow haste not plentye of cromes,
I give thee here my nut hooke. 640

Prim(us) pastor : Nowe fare well, mother and maye,
for of synne nought thow wottest;
thow hast brought forth this daye
gode Sonne, of might is most.
Wherfore men shall saye 645

'blessed,' in every coast and place,
be hee memonall for vs all,
and that wee may from synne fall,
and stand ever in his grace,
our lord god bee with thee! 650

S(e)c(un)d(us) pastor: Brethren, lett vs all three
singing walke homwardlye;
vnkynd will I never in noe case bee,
but preach all that I can and knowe.
As Gabryell taught by his grace mee, ^55

singinge awaye, hethen will I [nowe].

6a4 thyselfe god ] god thyself B W h 636 will ] wilt B Wh
687 apples payres ] peares appells B 688 thombes ] handes D B
689 not] no h 640 nnt hooke] millhook B 644 Gk>deJ

Gods H B W h of might ] which of might H, of mightest B W
h most] mast H 647 hee] thou H B h, yon W for vs]

for me and for ns H B W h 648 and] so H B 649 his]

thy H B W h 662 homwardlye] homewardes B H W h

658 never] omtt B Wh 654 all] ever HB Wh knowe]

crye^H B W h 656 awaye ] alway H hethen ] hense Wr.

E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

66 Chester Shepherds* Pkty (II)

Terti(u8) pastor : Over the sea, and I may have grace,
I will gange and goe about nowe,
to preach this thinge in every place,
660 and sheepe will I keepe no more nowe.

Garcius: I read, wee vs agree

for our mysdeedes amendes to make,
for soe now will I,

and to the chyld I wholey mee betake
665 for aye, securelye.

sheppardes craft I forsake,
and to an anker he

lereby
I will, in my prayers (to) wach and wake.

Prim(us) pastor : And I (am) hermitte,

^70 to prayse god, to praye,

to walke by stye and by streytt,
in wildemes to walke for aye;
and I shall noe man meete
but for my living I shall him praye,

675 barefoote one my feete,

and thus will I live ever and aye.
[49 b] ffor aye, ever, and alwayse,

this world I fully refuse,
my mysse to amend with monys.

680 tume to thy fellowes and kys!

668 gange ] henge W goe about ] about goe H B W h 669
thing ] ofmt H B W h 660 no more ] non B W h 661 Gar-
cius ] Trowle W h agree] gree H 663 will I ] I will W 664
And to] to H the] that Wr. I wholey] whollie wiU I H B,
whollye "Wr. 665 aye securelye ] ever sickerly H B W h

666 I] heere I HB Wh 668 in] to H to] omtt J) Wh

669 am] an D H hermitte ] heare meke W 670 to ] and h

praye] paye H B W 671 walke ] wake H stye] style W

and by] and W 672 for aye] ever W 673 shall]

will W 674 shall ] will H him] them Wr. 676 bare-

foote] bare-foted H 676 thus] this Wr. 677 and al-

wayse] onys W B h, and honestlie H 678 fully] will H

679 to] for to H 680] omtt H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Chester Shepherds* Play (II) 67

I yelde, for in youth
we have bine fellowes, I-wys,
therfore lend me your mouth,
and frendly let vs kysse.

S(e)c(un)d(u8) pastor : flfrom london to lowth, ws

such an other shepperd I wott not where is.
both frend and co^^"** ^^'t^ Xr^v.^
god grant you all his blys!

Tertius Pastor: To that blys bringe you,

great god, if that thy will bee ! ^

Amen all singe you,
good men fare well yee!

Oarcius: Well for to fare, eych frend,
god of his might graunt you !
for here now we make an ende, ^s

farewell, for wee from you goe now.

finis Septim(©) pagin(»).

681 for] and H in] in my H B Wh 683 me ] us B W h

month ] monthes H 685 lowth ] such H 686 snch ]

omtt H wott not ] not B W h where ] were Wr. is ] omtt
B W h 687 frend] fremd H h Dm., framed Wr. Tremed B
cowth] conght H 688 grant] geve H all his blys] Amen

Wr. 689 you] us H 690 great god] added to 6Sg in If,

god graunt B that ] it H B h Dm., omit Wr. 691 ] amend

all thinges that be amisse H, all ] omit B h Dm. 692 men ]

men now H fare ] fares Wr. yee ] omit B W h 698 fare ]

fayer B 696 for] and B 696 from you goe now] goe

from you now W SeptimsB paginsB ] Septima pagina D,

paginee septimse H W h, omit B W h add deo gracias W adds
per me Gfeorgi Bellin 1592 W h add Gome lord leeu, Come
quicklye h adds 1600

E 2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NOTE ON THE TEXT
OF THE COVENTRY PLAYS

The manuscript of the Coventry Plays abounds m con-
tractions and abbreviations. In this text all are expanded,
and the manuscript form noted in the variants, except in
the case of the following very common abbreviations, where
I have reversed the process, and only noted the occurrence
of the fall, uncontracted form:

& for and,

CO „ cion,

y „ th, (in the, this, then, ther, thi, tho, etc.)

X „ sh,

wt „ with.
Final e, er, ur, es, are denoted by various flourishes ; n and
m after a vowel by a circumflex accent

In the variants the readings of Halliwell's edition are denoted
by H, and KOlbing's suggested emendations (Engl. Stud. 21.
166) by K.

Brackets [ ] denote my own emendations ; parentheses ( )
denote expansions of abbreviations.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[PLAY] 11. [THE INCARNATION.] [58b]

[Scene 1: The CouncU in Heaven.]

Contemplacion : flfowre thowsand sex undryd foure geres,

I telle,
man flfor his offens and flFowle foly
hath loyn geres in the peynes of helle,
and were wurthy to ly therin endlesly;
But thanne shulde perysche gour grete mercy. s

good Lord, have on man pyte ;
haue mende of the prayour seyd by Ysaie —
lete mercy meke thi hyest mageste —

wolde God thu woldyst breke thi hefne myghtye

and com down here into erth, "

and levyn geres thre and threttye,

thyn famy[sch]t IFolke with thi fode to fede.

To staunche th[eir] th[yr]st lete thi syde blede,

flfor erst wole not be mad redempcion.

Cum vesyte vs in this tyme of nede ; 's

of thi careful creatures, Lord, haue compassyon.

A! woo to vs wrecchis, if wrecchis be,

flfor Gk)d hath addyd ssorwe to sorwe.

I prey the. Lord, thi sowlys com se,

how thei ly and sobbe for syknes and sorwe; a©

with thi blyssyd blood flfrom balys hem borwe,

thy careful creaturys cryenge in captyvyte,

1 zeres ] omtt E 5 and 12 ] MS has full forms thanne

and thyn. 12 famyscht] famyt MS H 18 their] thi

MS H thyrst ] thryst MS H 17 if ] crossed out and that

substituted in lil^^ that H 20 for syknes and sorwe] crossed

out and bothe eve and morwe substituted in MS H, but see note on
source of U, jy-^iS 21 balys ] babys H 22 ] MS A<w /«//

form thy

Digitized by VjOOQiC

72 Coventry Incarnation (1)

A! tary not, gracious Lord, tyl it be to-morwe!
The devyl hath dysceyved hem be his iniquite.

as A ! q(uo)d Jeremye, who shal gyfF wellys to myn

eynes,
that I may wepe bothe day and nyght
to se oure bretheryn in so longe peynes?
[59al here myschevys amende may thi meche myght!

As grett as the se, Lord, was Adamys contryssyon
ryght;
30 ffrom oure hed is falle the crowne;

man is comeryd in synne. I crye to thi syght:
Gracyous Lord, gracyous Lord, gracyous Lord, come
downe !

Virtutes: Lord, plesyth it thin hyg domynacion
on man that thu made to haue pyte.
35 Patryarchys and p(ro)phetys han made supply-

cacion,
oure oifyse is to presente here p(re)yeres to the;
Aungelys, Archaungelys, we thre
that ben in the fyrst ierarchie,
ffor man to thin hy mageste
40 mercy! mercy! mercy! we crye.

The aungel. Lord, thu made so gloryous,
whos synne hath mad hym a devyl in helle,
he mevyd man to be so contraryous;
man repented, and he in his obstynacye doth dwelle.
45 hese grett males, good Lord, repelle,
and take man onto thi grace;
lete thi mercy make hym with aungelys dwelle,
of Locyfere to restore the place.

26 and 86 ] MS has contractions qd and fiphetys 26 eynes ]

630108 2k[S, corrected by later hand 86 preyeres ] pyeres MS tlie ]
MS has full form 46 onto] on to MS H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry Incarnation (I) 73

Pater: PROPTER ^flSERIAM INOPXJM T^TMrT7VTTPr am
ET GEMITUM PAUPERUM wuwuij-aukuam.

fFor the wretchydnes of the nedy,

and the porys lamentacion, 50

now shal I ryse that am Almyghty.

tyme is come of reconsyliacion.

my p(ro)phetys with prayers haue made suppli- [59 b]

cacion ;
my contryte creaturys crye all for comforte;
all myn aungellys in hefne, withowte cessacion, 55
they crye that grace to man myght exorte.

Veritas: Lord, I am thi dowtere Trewthe,
thu wilt se I be not lore,
thyn vnkynde creatures to save were rewthe,
the offens of man hath grevyd the sore. 60

whan Adam had synnyd, thu seydest yore,
that he shulde deye and go to helle,
and now to blysse hym to restore!
twey contraryes mow not togedyr dwelle.

Thy trewthe, Lord, shall leste withowtyn ende, ^s

I may in no wyse ffro the go;

that wretche that was to the so vnkende,

he may not haue to meche wo;

he dyspysyd the and plesyd thi flfo.

thu art his creatour and he is thi creature: 70

thu hast lovyd trewthe, it is seyd evyrmo,

therfore in peynes lete hym evyrmore endure.

Mi(sericordi)a : O Fadyr of mercy, and God of com-
forte!
that counselle us in eche trybulacion,

53 prophetys] fitthetys 56, 59, 60] MS has full forms they,
thyn, the 73 Misericordia ] mia MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

74 Coventry Incarnation (I)

75 lete gour dowtere, mercy, to gow resorte,

and on man that is myschevyd haue compassyon '
hym grevyth fFul gretly his transgressyon.
all hefne and erthe crye fFor mercy;
[60a] nic semyth th[er] shuld be non excepcion,
8o ther prayers ben offeryd so specyally.

Trewthe sseyth she hath evyr be, than
I graunt it wel she hath be so; [man,

and thu seyst endlesly that mercy thu hast kept flfor
than, mercyabyl Lorde, kepe us bothe to.
85 Thu seyst : Veritas mea et mi(sericordi)a mea cimi ip(s)o,
SufFyr not thi sowlys, than, in sorwe to slepe.
that helle hownde, that hatyth the, byddyth hjrm ho,
thi love, man, no lengere lete hym kepe.

Jmticia: Mercy, me merveylyth what gow movyth.
90 ge know wel I am gour systere, Ryghtwysnes.

god is ryghtful and ryghtfFulnes lovyth,

man oflFendyd hym that is endles,

Therfore his endles punchement may nevyr sees;

also he forsoke his makere that made hym of clay,
95 and the devyl to his mayster he ches;

shulde he be savyd? Nay! Nay! Nay!

As wyse as is God he wolde a-be ;

this was the abhomynabyl p(re)sumpcion.

it is seyd, ge know wel this of me,
100 that /the ryghtwysnes of God hath no difFynicion.

Therfore late this be oure conclusyon:

he that sore sjmnyd ly stylle in sorwe;

he may nevyr make a seyth be resone,
i«4 whoo myght thanne thens hym borwe?

79 ther] thi MS H 81 Trewthe] Threwthe MS H

84, 86, 86^ MS has full forms than, thu, than. 86 mlseri-

cordia] mia MS ipso] ipo MS 93, 101, 104] MS has full

forms therfore, thanne, thens.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry Incarnation (I) 75

Mi(8ericordi)a : Syst3rrRyghtwysnes, ge are to vengeabyl ; [60 b]
Endles synne God endles may restore,
above all hese werkys God is mercyabyl;
thow he forsook God be synne, be feyth he forsook

hym never the more,
and thow he p(re)sumyd nevyr so sore,
ge must consyder the frelnes of mankende. «<>

leme, and ge lyst, this is Goddys lore:
the mercy of God is withowt3m ende.

Pax: To spare gour speches, systeres, it syt.
It is not onest in vertuys to ben dyscencion,
the pes of God ovyrcomyth all wytt ««s

yow, Trewthe and Ryght, sey grett resone,
gett Mercy seyth best to my plesone ;
flfor jrf mannys sowle shulde abyde in helle,
betwen Gk)d and man evyr shulde be dyvysyon,
and than myght not I, Pes, dwelle. »»«

Therefore me sem3rth best ge thus acorde —

than hefne and erthe ge shal qweme —

putt bothe gour sentens in oure Lorde,

And in his hyg wysdam lete hjrm deme;

This is most syttynge me shulde seme. "s

And lete se how we flFowre may all abyde —

that mannys sowle ilrshulde p(er)ysche it wore sweme,

or that ony of vs flfro othere shuld dyvyde.

Veritas : In trowthe, hereto I consente ;

I wole prey oure Lorde it may so be. 13©

Jiisticia: I, Ryghtwysnes, am wele contente,

flFor in him is very equyte.

105 Misericordla] mTa MS 109 presnmyd] psamed MS

116, 120, 121, 12B] MS has full ^orms \ the, than, therefore, thus,
and this 127 perysche] pysche MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

76 Coventry Incamaiion (I)

[61 a] Mi(8ericordi)a : and I,Mercy, ffro this counsel wole not fie
tyl wysdam hath seyd I shal ses.
»35 Pax : here is God now, here is vynte ;
hefne and erthe is plesyd with pes.

Ffilius: I thinke the thoughtys of pes, and nowth of

wykkydnes ;
this I deme to ses gour contraversy :
If Adam had not deyd peryschyd had ryghtwysnes,
MO And also Trewthe had be lost therby.
Trewth and Ryght wolde chastyse Ffoly;
giff another deth come not Mercy shulde perysche.
Then Pes were exyled fFynaly.
so tweyn dethis must be, gow fowre to cherysche.

145 But he that shal deye ge must knawe,
that in hym may ben non iniquyte,
that helle may holde hym be no lawe,
but that he may pas at hese lyberte.
qwere swyche on [is], p(ro)vyde and se

150 and hese deth for mannys dethe shal be redempcion.
all hefne and erthe seke now ge.
plesyth it gow this conclusyon?

[Scene 2: The Same.]

Veritas : I, Trowthe, haue sowte the erthe without and

within ne,
and, in sothe, ther kan non be fownde
155 that is of o day byrth, withowte synne,
nor [that to] deth wole be bownde.

133 Misericordia] Mia MS 188] MS has full form this

149 is ] his MS provyde ] pvyde MS 156 that to ] to that

MS H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry Incarnation (I) 77

Mi(8ericordi)a : I, Mercy, haue ronne the hevynly re-

gyon rownde,
and ther is non of that charyte,
that ffor man wole suflFre a deddly wounde.
I can nott wete how this shal be. i6o

Justicia: Sure, I can fynde non sufficient, [61b]

fFor servauntys vnprofytabyl we be eche on.

[T]he love nedyth to be ful ardent,

that for man to helle wolde gon.
Pax: That God may do is non but on, 165

therefore this is be hys avyse,

he that gaff this counsell, lete hym geve the comferte
alon,

fFor the conclusyon in hym of all these lyse.

Ffilius: It peyneth me that man I mad.

That is to seyn, peyne I must sufFre sore. 170

A counsel of the Trinite must be had,

whiche of vs shal man restore.
Pater: In gour wysdam, son, man was mad thore.

And in wysdam was his temptacion,

therfore, sone, sapyens ge must ordeyn herefore, tis

and se how of man may be salvacion.

Ffilius: ffadyr, he that shal do this must be bothe

God and man,
lete me se how I may were that wede,
and syth in my wysdam he began,
I am redy to do this dede. «8o

Sp(irit)m S(an)c(t)u8 : I, the Holy Ghost, of gow tweyn

do p(ro)cede.
this charge I wole take on me —

160 I] II MS 168 the] he MS 1^] US has full

form that 181 ] MS has full form the spiritns Sanctus ]

Spns Scus MS precede] pcede MS 182] MSA^w/«///c?rm this

Digitized by VjOOQiC

78 CovetUry Incarnation (I)

I, Love, to gour lover shal gow lede ;
this is the assent of oure vnite.
[62 a] Mi(8ericordi)a : Now is the loveday of us fowre, fynialy,
Now may we love in pes, as we were wonte*
Misericordia et Veritas obviauerunt sibi,
Justicia et Pax osculat[aB] sunt

£t htc osculdbunt pariter omnes.

Pater J fFrom vsGk)d, aungelGabryel, thu shaltbe sende
Into the countre of Galyle —
the name of the cyte Nazareth is kende —
190 to a mayd, weddyd to a man is she,
of whom the name is Joseph, se,
of the hous of Davyd bore,
the name of the mayd fFre
is Mary, that shal al restore.

X95 FfUiuB : Say that she is withowte wo, and ful of grace.
And that I, the son of the godhed, of here shal be bore,
hyge the, thu were there apace,
EUys we shal be there the befFore,
I haue so grett hast to be man thore,

aoo In that mekest and purest virgyne.
sey here she shal restore
of gow aungellys the grett ruyne.

[62 b] Sp(irit)us S(an)c(t)u8 :

and if she aske the how it my[ght] be,

telle here I, the Holy CJost, shal werke al this;

ao5 Sche shal be savyd thorwe oure vnyte.
In tokyn, here bareyn cosyn Elyzabeth is
qwyk with childe, in here grett age, i-wys.
seye here, to vs nothynge impossyble ;
here body shal be so fulfylt with blys,

a«o that she shal sone thynke this sownde credyble.

186b osculated ] oecnlate MS H 189, 198, 197, 198, 204] MS

has full forms the, there, and this 203 myght ] myth MS H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry Incarnation (I) 79

Gabriel: In thyn hey inbasset, lord, I shal go
it shal be do with a thought,
beholde now, lord, I go here to,
I take my fFlyth and byde nowth.

[Scene 3: The Annunciation.]

AVE MARIA, GRATIA PLENA, DOMINUS TECUM.
Heyl, flful of grace ! god is with the ! »«5

amonge all women blyssyd art thu!
here this name Eva is tumyd Ave,
that is to say withowte sorwe ar ge now.

Thow sorwe in gow, hath no place,

gett of joy, lady, ge nede more, «»<>

Therfore I adde and sey fful of grace, [63 a]

ffor so ful of grace was nevyr non bore.

gett who hath grace, he nedyth kepyng sore,

therfore I sey god is with the,

whiche shal kepe gow endlesly thore, ^n

so amonge all women blyssed ar ge.

Maria : A ! mercy, god ! this is a mervelyous thynge,
In the aungelys wordys I am trobelyd her,
I thynk how may be this gretynge.
Aungelys dayly to me doth aper, as©

But not in the lyknes of man that is my fere,
and also thus hygly to commendyd be
and am most unwurthy, I can not answere,
grett shamfastnes and grett dred is in me.

Gabryel: Mary, in this take ge no drede, »35

ffor at god grace ffownde haue ge.

211, 215, 216, 217, 219] MS has /uU forms: thyn, thee, thn,
this, thow 227 thynge] herynge MS H 282] MS

has full form thus 283 miwnrthy] nnwirthy H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

80 Coventry Incarnation (1)

ge shal conceyve in gour wombe, indeede,
a childe, the sone of the trynyte ;
[63 b] his name of gow ih(es)u clepyd shalbe;

he shal be grett, the son of the hyest, clepyd of
MO kende,

and of his flfadyr davyd the lord shal geve hym

the se,
Reynyng in the hous of Jacob, of which regne shal
be n(o) end.

Maria: Aungel, I sey to gow,
in what maner of wyse shal this be?
345 flFor knowyng of man I have non now :

I have evyrmore kept and shal my virgynyte,
I dowte not the wordes ge han seyd to me.
But I aske how it shal be do.
Oahryel: The holy gost shal come fro above to the,
»5o and the vertu of hym hyest shal schadu the so,

Therfore that holy gost of the shal be bore,

he shal be clepyd the son of god sage.

and se Elyzabeth gour cosyn thore,

she hath conseyvid a son in hyre age;

355 This is the sexte monyth of here passage,

[64a] of here that clepyd was bareyn.

nothynge is impossyble to goddys usage:

they thynkyth longe to here what ge wyl seyn.

here the axingel makyth a lytyl restynge and mary beholdyth
hym^ and the aungel seyth:

Mary, come of and haste the,
a6o and take hede in thyn entent

whow the holy gost, blyssyd he be,
Abydyth thin answere and thin assent.

239 ihesuj ihu MS 242 no] n MS 255 ] MS. has

full form this 259] MS has full form the 260 ] MS

has full forms and, thyn

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Incarnation (I) 81

Thorwe wyse werke of dyvinyte

the secunde persone, verament,

is mad man by fratemyte, a«5

withinne thiself in place present.

flferther more take hede this space,

whow all the blyssyd spyrytys of vertu,

that are in hefne byfFore goddys face,

and all the gode levers and trew, a?©

That are here in this erthely place,

thyn owyn kynrede, the sothe ho knew,

and the chosyn sowlys, this tyme of grace,

that are in helle and byde rescu.

As Adam, Abraham, and davyd in fere, [8*^]

and many others of good reputacion,

that thin Answere desyre to here,

and thin Assent to the incamacion.

In which thu standyst as p(re)se[r]vere,

of all mankende savacion. •»<>

gyff me myn answere now, lady dere,

to all these creatures comfortacion.

Maria: with all mekenes I clyne to this acorde,
bowynge down my face with all benyngnyte,
Se here the hand-mayden of onre lorde, ass

Aftyr thi worde be it don to me.

Gahryel: Gramercy, my lady ffre,
Gramercy of gour answere on hyght,
Gramercy of gonr grett humylyte,
Gramercy, ge lanteme off lyght. •90

264] MS has full form the 272, 278, 276 282] MS has full

forms thyn, and, and, these 274 rescu ] erased in MS and ther

rescu substituted^ H follows correction 279 preservere ] psever

MS, presevere H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

82 Coventry, Incarnation (I)

here the holy gost discendit with ilj hemys to oure lady, the
sone of the godhed ne[x]t with iij bemys to the holy gost, the
fadyr godly with iij bemys to the sone, and so entre all thre to
here bosom, and mary seyth:

[65 a] Maria : A ! now I fele in my body be
parfyte god and parfyte man,
havyng all schappe of chyldly camalyte,
evyn all at onys, thus god began,

«95 Not takynge flfyrst o membyr and sythe another,

but parfyte childhod je have anon;

of gour hand-mayden now have ge mad gour modyr^

withowte peyne in fflesche and bon.

Thus conceyved nevyr woman non,
3oor- that evyr was beyng in this lyflF.

O, myn hyest fFadyr, in gour trone,

It is worthy gour son, now my son, haue a p(re)rogatyff I

I can not telle what joy, what blysse,

now I fele in my body!
305 Aungel Gabryel, I thank gow for thys,

most mekely recomende me to my faderes mercy-

To haue be the modyr of god fFul lytyl wend L

Now myn cosyn Elizabeth fFayn wold I se,

how sche hath conseyvid, as ge dede specyfy.
3«o Now blyssyd be the hyg trynyte!
[65b] Gabryel: fFare weyl turtyl, goddys dowtere dere!

ffare wel goddys modyr, I the honowre!

ffare wel goddys sustyr, and his pleynge fere!

fFare wel goddys chawmere, and his bowre!
3'5 Jfano: ffare wel Gabryel, specyalye!

ffare wel goddes mesangere expresse !

I thank gow for gour traveyl hye,

Gramercy of gour grett goodnes !

a/t<rr 290, in stage-direction : ] MS has the fadyr, the son next )
nest MS, vest H 299] MS has full form thns 806] MS-

has full form thus

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Incarnation (I) 88

And namely of gour comfortabyl massage,

fFor I vndyrstande by inspyracion a*©

that ge knowe, by syngulere p(ri)uylage,

most of my sonys incamacion.

I p(ra)y gow take it into usage,

be a custom ocupacion,

to vesyte me ofte be mene passage, 3*5

gour p(re)sence is my comfortacion.

Gabryel: At gour wyl, lady, so shal it be,
ge gentyllest of blood and hyest of kynrede
that reynyth in erth in ony degre,
be pryncypal incheson of the godhede ! 330

I comende me onto gow, thu trone of the trinyte!

O ! mekest mayde, now the modyr of ih(es)u !

qwen of hefne, lady of erth, and empres of hellebege [66 a]

socour to all synful that wol to gow sew.

Thoro gour body beryth the babe oureblysse shal renew, 335

to gow, modyr of mercy, most mekely I recomende,

and as I began, I end, with an Ave new.

Enjonyd hefne and erth, with that I ascende.

Ang(e)li cantando istam sequenciam:
Aue maria, gr(aci)a plena,
d(omin)us tecum, uirgo se[r]ena.

323 pray] Py'MB 326 presence] psence MS 882 iliesu]
ihn MS after 888 ijigeli] Angli MS gracia] gfa MS

dominus] dtbs MS serena] sesena MS, serena H after se-

qnendam ] MS had originally and mary sayth, now erased Fol.
66b is blank.

F2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[67 a] [PLAY] 12. [JOSEPH'S RETURN.]

Joseph: How, dame, how! undo goure dore, undo!

Are ge at hom? why speke ge notht?
Susanna: Who is ther? why cry ge so?

telle us goure herand. Wy[l] ge ought?
5 Joseph : Undo goure dore I sey gow to,

fFor to come in is all my thought.
Maria: it is my spowse that spekyth us to;

ondo the dore, his wyl were wrought.

Wellcome hom, myn husband dere,
lo how haue ge ferd in fer countre?
Joseph: To gete oure lyvynge, withowten dwere,

1 haue sore laboryd for the and me.
Maria: husband, ryght gracyously now com be ge;
it solacyth me sore sothly to se gow in sy[ght].
15 Joseph : Me merveylyth, wyfF, surely goure face I can

not se,
but as the sonne with his bemys, qu(han) he is most
bry[ght].

Maria: husband, it is as it plesyth oure lord, that

grace of hym grew,
who that evyr beholdyth me veryly,
they shal be grettly steryd to vertu,
ao for this gyfte and many mo, good lord gramercy!
Joseph: how hast thu ferde, jentyl mayde,

whyl I haue be out of londe?
Maria: Sekyr, sere, beth now[ght] dysmayde,
ry[ght] after the wyl of goddys sonde.

4 wyl] wy MS, wyl H 14 syght] syth MS H 16

quhan] qH life bryght] bryth MS H 23 nowght] nowth

MS H 24 ryght] ryth MS H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry, Joseph (II) 85

Joseph: That semyth evyl, I am afrayd, «5

thi wombe to hyge doth stonde;
I drede me sore I am betrayd.
Su(m) other man the had in hande,
hens sythe that I went. [^7b]

Thy wombe is gret, it gynnyth to ryse, 3©

than hast thu begownne a synfull gyse.
telle me now in what wyse
thyself thu ast thus schent.

Ow, dame! what thinge menyth this?

with childe thu gynnyst ry[ght] gret to gon. 35

Sey me, Mary, this childys fadyr ho is?

I p(ra)y the telle me and that anon.

Maria : The fad3rr of hevyn and ge it is,
Other fadyr hath he non;

I dede nevyr forfete with man i-wys, 40

Wherfore I p(ra)y gow amende gour mon;
this childe is goddys and gour.

Joseph: Goddys childe! thu lyist, in fay!

God dede nevyr jape so with maye,

And I cam nevjrr ther, I dare wel sey, 45

gitt so nyh thi boure.

But git I sey, Mary, whoos childe is this?
Maria: Goddys and goure, I sey i-wys.

Joseph: ga, ga, all olde men to me take tent,

and weddyth no wyfF in no kynnys wyse, 50

that is a gonge wench, be myn asent,
ffor dowte and drede and swich servyse.
Alas! Alas! my name is shent,
all men may me now dyspyse,

28 sum] sfi MS 25, 30, 31, 88, 84] MS has full forms :

that, Thy, than, thy, this 88 thinge] ylnge MS 86 ryght]
ryth MS H 41 pray] ^y MS 42, 46, 47] MS has full

forms this, and, this

Digitized by VjOOQiC

86 Coventry, Joseph (II)

55 and seyn : " olde cokwold, thi bowe is bent
newly, after the frensche gyse."
[68 a] Alas and welaway!

Alas, dame, why dedyst thu so?
for this synne that thu hast do
6o I the forsake and from the go,
fFor onys evyr and ay.

Maria: Alas, good spowse, why sey ge thus?

Alas, dere hosbund, amende gour mod.

It is no man but swete Ih(es)us,
65 he wyll be clad in flesch and blood,

and of gour wyff be bom.
Sephor: flFor sothe, the aungell thus seyd he,

that goddys sone in trjmite

fFor mannys sake a man wolde be,
70 to save that is forlorn.
Joseph: An aungell! alias! alas! fy for shame!

ge syn now in that ge [so] say.

to puttyn an aungel in so gret blame!

Alas! alas! let be! do way!
75 It was sum boy began this game,

that clothyd was clene and gay,

and ge geve hym now an aungel name,

Alas! Alas! and welaway!

that evyr this game betydde!
80 A! dame, what thought haddyst thu?

here may all men this proverbe trow,

that many a man doth bete the bow,

another man hath the brydde.

[6Bh] Maria: A! gracyous god in hefne trone,

85 comforte my spowse in this hard case!

60, 62] MS has full forms the, thus 62 so] crossed (w/ in MS

67 Sephor] H does not follow MS m giving the following speech to
Sephor^ hut makes her name a vocative^ thus making Mary address her.
72 so] to MS H 79] MS has full form this

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Joseph (11) 87

mercyful god, amend his mone,
as I dede nevyr so gret trespas!
Joseph: lo! lo! seres, what told I gow?
that it was not for my prow

a wyff to take me to, 90

an[d] that is wel sene now,
ffor mary, I make god a vow,

is grett with childe, lo!
Alas! why is it so?

to the busshop I wole it telle, .95

that he the lawe may here do,
with stonys here to qwelle.

Nay, nay, gett god fforbede

that I shuld do that ve[n]geabyl dede,

but if I wyst wol qwy. '**

I knew never in here, so god me spede,
tokyn of thynge in word nor dede,

that towchyd velany.
nevyr the les what for thy?

thow she be meke and mylde, '°^

withowth mannys company
she myght not be with childe.

But I ensure myn was it nevyr.

thow that she hath not don here devyr,

rather than I shuld plenyn opynly, "'^

Serteynly gitt had I levyr
Iforsake the countre fForevyr,

and nevyr come in here company,
ffor [an] men knew this velany,
in repreff thei wolde me holde, X15

99 vengeabyl] v^eabyl MS H 109] MS has full form

thow 110] MS has full form than 114 an] & MS,

and II

Digitized by VjOOQiC

88 Coventry, Joseph (II)

and gett many bettyr than I
[69 a] ga hath ben made cokolde.

Now alas! whedyr shal I gone?

I wot nevyr whedyr nor to what place,
lao ffor oftyn tyme sorwe comyth sone,

and lenge it is or it pace.

no comforte may I have here;

I-wys, wyfF, thu dedyst me wronge;

alas! I taryed from the to longe.
"5 all men haue pety [on me] amonge,

flfor to my sorwe is no chere.

Maria: God, that in my body art sesyd,
thu knowist myn husbond is dysplesyd
to see me in this plight;
«3o ffor vnknowlage he is desesyd,

and therfore help that he were esyd,

that he myght knowe the ful perfyght.
ffor I haue levyr abyde respyt,
to kepe thi sone in priuite,
«35 grauntyd by the holy spryt,

than that it shulde be opynd by me.

[Scene 2]

Detis: Descende, I sey, myn aungelle,
onto Joseph for to telle

such as my wyl is.
byd hym with mary abyde and dwelle,
ffor it is my sone fful snelle
that she is with, i-wys.
Angelus : Almyghty god of blys,
I am redy ffor to wende

116] MS has full form than 124 taryed] traryed H

126 on me] onime MS

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Covetttry, Joseph (II) 89

wedyr as thi wyl is, ms

to go bothe fer and hynde.

Joseph! Joseph! thu wepyst sh[ry]le,

flFro thi wyflF why comyst thu owte?
Joseph: Good sere, lete me wepe my fylle, [69b]

go forthe thi way and lete me nowght. 150

Angelus: In thi wepynge thu dost ryght ylle,

agens god thu hast myswrought.

Go chere thi wyflf with herty wylle,

and chawnge thi chere, amende thi thought,

Sche is a ful clene may. «55

I telle the god wyl of here be bom,

and sche clene mayd, as she was befom,

to save mankynd that is forlorn;

Go, chere hyxt therfore I say.
Joseph: A! lord god, benedicite! «6o

of thi gret comforte I thank the,

that thu sent me this space.

I myght wel a wyst, parde!

so good a creature as she
wold nevyr a done trespace; «65

for she is ful of grace.

I know wel I haue myswrought,

I walke to my pore place,

and aske forgyfhes, I haue mysthought.

Now is the tyme sen at eye, «7o

that the childe is now to veryfye,
which shal save mankende,

at it was spoke by prophesye;

I thank the, god that S)rttys on hye,

with hert, wyl, and mende 175

that evyr thu woldyst me bynde,

to wedde mary to my wyflf,

147 shrylle] shyrlle MS 161] MS has full form the

173 prophesye] ly^esye MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

90 Coventry, Joseph (II)

thi blysful sone so nere to fynde,

in his p(re)sens to lede my lyfF.
«8o Alas ! flfor joy I qwedyr and qwake.

Alas ! what hap now was this !
[70a] A! mercy! mercy! my jentyl make,

mercy ! I haue seyd al amys.

All that I haue seyd here I forsake :
«85 gour swete feet now lete me kys.
•Maria: Nay, lett be my fete, not tho ge take,

my mowthe ge may kys, i-wys,

and welcom onto me.
Joseph: Gramercy, myn owyn swete wyfF,
«9o gramercy, myn hert, my love, my lyfF;

shal I nevyr more make suche stryflf

betwyx me and the.

A ! mary, mary, wel thu be !

and blyssyd be the frewte in the,
195 goddys sone of myght !

now good wyiF, full of pyte,

as be not evyl payd with me,
thow that thu haue good ryght,

as for my wronge in syght
aoo to wyte the with any synne.

had thu not be a vertuous wy[ght]

god wold not a be the withinne.

I knowlage I haue don amys,
I was nevyr wurthy, i-wys,
90s flfor to be thin husbonde;
I shal amende aftere thys,
ryght as thin owyn wyl is

to serve the at foot and hande.

179 presens] f^sens MS 181] MS has full form this

201 wyght] wythe MS 206] MS has full form thys

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry, Joseph (II) 91

and thi chylde bothe to vndyrstonde,

to wurchep hym with good afFecion; a«o

and therfore telle me, and nothynge whonde,

the holy matere of gour concepcion.

Maria: At goure owyn wyll, as ge bydde me, — [70b]

ther cam an aunge, hyght Gabryell,
and gret me fifayr, and seyd ave, «'5

and ferthermore to me gan tell
God shulde be borne of my bode,
the flfendys powste for to felle,
thorwe the holy gost, as I wel se;
thus god in me wyl byde and dwelle. «»<>

Joseph: Now I thank god with spech and spelle

that euer, mary, I was weddyd to the.
Maria: it was the werk of god, as I gow telle,

now blyssyd be that lord, so purveyd for me I

214] MS has full form ther 217 shulde] shulde shulde

MS 222 ] MS has full form the.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

[71a] [PLAY] 13. [THE VISITATION.]

Maria : Butt, husbond of oo thynge I pray gow most

mekely, —
I haue knowyng that oure cosyn Elyzabeth with

childe is, —
that it plese gow to go to here hastyly.
If owught we my[ght] comforte here it were to me

biys.

5 Joseph: A! goddys sake! is she with childe? sche!
than wole here husbond, gakarye, be mery.
In Montana they dwelle, fer hens, so mot [I] the,
In the cety of Juda, I knowe it veryly ;
It is hens, I trowe, myles two and ffyfty;

to we are lyke to be wery or we come at that same.
I wole with a good wyl, blyssyd wyfF mary :
now go we forthe than in goddys name.

Maria: Go[od] husbond, thow it be to gow peyne,

this jumy, I pray gow, let us go fast,
15 ffor I am schamfast of the pepyl to be seyne,

and namely of men, therof I am agast.

pylgrymages and helpynges wolde be go in hast;

the more the body is peynyd the more is the mede.

say ge gour devocionys and I shal myn i-cast,
ao now in this jumy god mote us spede !
Joseph: Amen! Amen! and evyrmore!

lo, wyff, lo! how starkly I go before.

£t SIC t(ra)nsient c(tr)ca placeam.

4 myght] myth MS 6, 7, 12, 14] MS has fuU forms than,

they, than, this 7 mot I] moty MS 13 good] goth MS

19 i-caet ] reast H after 22 transient ] tjsient MS circa ]

oca MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Visitation (III) 93

[Scene 2] [71b]

Contemplacion : Sovereynes, vndyrstondyth that kynge

davyd here
orde)nied fFoure and twenty prestys of grett devocion,
m the temple of god, aftere here let apere, as

thei weryd clepyd summi sacerdotes, for here min-

istracion,
and on was prjTice of prestys, havynge d(omi)na-

cyon;
amonge whiche was an old prest clepyd gakarye,
and he had an old woman to his wyfiF, of holy

conversacion,
whiche hy[ght] Elizabeth, that nevyr had childe, 30

verylye.

In hese mynistracion, the howre of incense,
the aungel gabryel apperyd hym to;
that hese wyfF shulde conseyve he gaff h3mi in-
telligence ;
hese juge, hese vnwurthynes and age not belevyd so.
The plage of dompnesse his lippis lappyd, lo ! 35
thei wenten horn and his wyff was conseyvenge.
this concepcion gabryel tolde oure lady to,
and in soth sone aftere that sage sche was sekynge,
and of here tweyners metyng

here gynnyth the proces. 40

now god be oure begynnynge,
and of my tonge I wole ses.

27 dominacyon ] dnacyon MS 80 liyght ] hyth MS

81, 82, 35, 36, 87, 89] MS has full forms-, the, the, the, thei,
this, and

Digitized by VjOOQiC

94 Coventry, Visitation (III)

[Scene 3]

Joseph: A! A! wyf, in feyth I am wery,

therfore I wole sytt downe and rest me ryght here.
45 lo ! wyfF, here is the hous of gakarye,

wole ge I clepe Elyzabeth to gow to apere?
[72a] Maria: Nay, husbond, and it plese gow I shal go ner.
now the blyssyd trynite be in this housj^
A! cosyn Elizabeth, swete modyr, what cher?
5<> Jfi grow grett. A ! my god, how ge be gracyous !
Elizabeth : Anon as I herd of gow this holy gretynge,
mekest mayden and the modyr of god, mary,
be gour breth the holy gost us was inspyrynge,
that the childe in my body enjoyd gretly,
55 and tumyd down on his knes to oure god rev-
erently,
whom ge here in gour body, this veryly I ken.
fFulfyllyd with the holy gost thus lowde I cry:
blyssyd be thu amonge all women,
and blyssyd be the frute of thi wombe also,
6o thu wurthyest virgyne and wyflF that evyr was wrought,
how is it that the mod3rr of god me shulde come to,
that wrecche of all wrecchis, a whyght wers than

nought ?
and thu art blyssyd that belevyd veryly in thi

thought
that the wurde of god shulde profyte in the ;
65 but how this blyssydnes abought was brought
I can not thynk nyn say how it myght be.

Maria: To the preysynge of god, cosyn, this seyd

must be:
Whan I sat in my lytyl hous, onto god praynge,

44, 47, 59] MS has full forms therefore, and, and

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Visitation (III) 95

Gabryel come and seyde to me Ave;

ther I conceyvyd god at my consentynge, 70

parfyte god and p(ar)fyte man at onys beynge. [72b]

than the aungel seyd onto me

that it was sex monethys syn gour conseyvynge,

this cawsyth my comynge, cosyn, gow to comfort

and se.
Elizabeth : Blyssyd be ge, cosyn, for gour hedyr co- 75
how I conseyvyd I shal to gow say. [mynge!

the aungel apperyd the howre of incensynge,
seyinge I shulde conseyve, and hym thought nay ;
sethe fiFor his mystrost he hath be dowme alway, —
and thus of my concepcion I haue tolde gow sum. 80
Maria : Sot this holy psalme I begynne here this day :
MAGNIFICAT ANIMA MEA DOMINUM,
ET EXULTAVIT SP(IRIT)US MEUS IN DEO

SALUTARI MEO !
Elizabeth : Be the holy gost with joye goddys son is

in the cum,
that thi spyry te so [injoyid] the helth of thi god so. 85
Maria: QUIA RESPEXIT HUMILITATEM ANCIL-

L[A]E SU[A]E.
ECCE ENIM EX HOC BEATAM ME DICENT

0[MN]ES GEN(ER) ACIONES.
Elizabeth : ffor he beheld the lownes of hese hand-

maydege,
so ferforthe flfor that all generacionys blysse gow

in pes.
Maria: QUIA FECIT MI[HI] MAGNA QUI POTENS 90

EST,
ET SANCTUM NOMEN EIUS.

70, 72] MS has full forms ther, than 71 parfyte]

Irfyte MS 83 SPIBITUS ] SPUS. MS 85 injoyid ] in-

jonyid MS 86 ANCILLAE SUAE ] ANCILLE SUE MS

87 OMNES] OES MS 90 MTHI] MI MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

96 Coventry, Visitation (III)

Elizabeth : fiFor grett thynges he made, and also mygh-

tyest,
and ryght holy is the name of hym in vs.
[73a] Jfaria: ET M(ISERICORD)IA EIUS A PROGENIE

IN PROGENIES
95 TIMENTIBUS EUM.
Elizabeth: ga, the mercy of hym fro that kynde into

the kynde of pes,
ffor all that hym drede now is he cum.
Maria: FECIT POTENCIAM IN BRACHIO SUO,
DISSPERSIT SUPERBOS MENTE CORDIS SUI.
xoo Elizabeth : The pore in his ryght arme he hath mad so —
the prowde to dyspe3nre [in] the thought of here
hertys only.
Maria: DEPOSUIT POTENTES DE SEDE

ET EXALTAVIT HUMILES.
Elizabeth: The prowde men firo hey setys put he,
«o5 and the lowly upon hey[ght] in the sete of pes.
Maria: ESSURIENTES IMPLEVIT BONIS,

ET DIVITES DimSIT INANES.
Elizabeth: alle the pore and the nedy he fulfyllyth

with his goodys,
and the ryche he fellyth to voydnes.
r^o Maria: SUSCEPIT ISRAEL PUERUM SUUM,

RECORD ATUS EST MISERICORDI[A]E SU[A]E.
Elizabeth: Israel for his childe up toke he to cum.

On his mercy to thynk, flfor hese it be.
Maria: SICUT LOCUTUS EST AD P(AT)RES

N(OST)ROS,
"5 ABRAHAM ET SEMINI EIUS IN S[A]ECULA.

93] MS has full form a,nd 94 MISEItlCORDIA ] MIA MS
100] MS has full form The 101 in] and MS 104] MS

has full form "Y^i^ 105 heyght] heyth MS 111 MISEEI-

CORDIAEJ MISEEICORDE MS SUAE] SUE MS 114

PATEES NOSTROS] PRES NROS MS 115 SAECULA]

SECULA MS

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry, Visitation (III) 97

Elizabeth : as he spak here to oure forfaderys in clos,
Abraham and to all hese sed of hym in this
wer[l]d sa.
Maria : GLORIA PATRI ET FILIO

ET SPIRITUI SANCTO.
Elizabeth : preysyng be to the fadyr in hevyn, lo ! x^o
the same to the son here be so,
the holy gost also to ken.
Maria: SICUT ERAT IN PRINCIPIO ET NUNC [73b]

ET SEMPER
ET IN S[A]ECULA S[A]ECULOR[UM], AMEN.
Elizabeth : As it was in the begynnynge, and now is, "s

and shal be forevyr.
and in this wer[l]d in all good werkys to abydyn then
Maria: This psalme of p(ro)phesye seyd betwen us

tweyn,
in heftie it is wretyn with aungellys hond,
evyr to be songe and also to be seyn
euery day amonge us at oure evesong. 130

but cosyn Elyzabeth, I shal gow here kepe,
and this thre monethis abyde here now
tyl ge hav childe, to wasche, skore and swepe,
and in all that I may to comforte gow.

Elizabeth : A ! ge, modyr of god, ge shewe us here how 135
we shulde be meke, that wrecchis here be.
All hefhe and herthe wurchepp gow mow,
that are trone and tabernakyl of the hyg trinite.

Joseph: A! how do ge? how do ge, jBFadyr gacharye?
we fFaUe flfast in age, withowte oth. 140

117 werld] werd MS 124 SAECULA SAECULORUM]

SECULA SECULOR MS 126 werld] werd MS 126] MS
has full form then 127] MS has full form This prophesye]

Xt^liesye MS

G

Digitized by VjOOQIC

98 Coventry, Visitation (III)

why shake ge gour hed? haue ge the palsye?
why speke ge not, sere? I trowe ge are not wroth.
Elizabeth : Nay, wys fadyr loseph, therto he were ful loth ;
it is the vesytac[i]on of god, he may not speke yeryly,
145 lete us thank god therffor both,

he shal remedy it whan it plesyth his mercy,
Come, I pray gow specialy,

i-wys ge are welcome, mary. [god gramercy!

Contemplacion : fifor this comfortablest comjnige good

X50 Joseph : Of gonr dissese thynkys no greflf, thank god

of all adversyte,
flFor he wyl chastyse and reprefF tho that he lovyth

most hertyle.
Mary, I hold best that we go hens; we haue fer
hom withowt fayl.
Maria : Al redy, husbond, withowt defens, I wyl werke

be gour counsayl.
Cosyn, be gour leve and gour lycens, for homward
now us must travayl.
155 of this refreschynge in gour p(re)sens god^geld gow,

that most may avayl!
[74a] Elizabeth : Now, cosynes both, god gow spede, and

wete gow wele withowtyn wo.
gour p(re)sens comfortyth me in dede, and therfore

now am I ryght wo.
That ge, my ffrendys and my k3mrede thus sone

now shul parte me fro;
but I pray god he mote gow spede in every place
wher so ge go.

k^rg Mary and EUzaJbet partyn and Elizabeth goth to zakare and seyth r

144 vesytacion] vesytacon MS 147—149] in a footnote^

with stage direction : si placet. 155 presens ] f^sens MS

156 wo ] mo erased in MS and wo substituted^ H follows the correction

157 presens] psene MS 158] MS A<m full form that 159
spede ] erased in A£S and lede substituted^ H follows the correction^

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Visitation (III) 99

Good husbond, ryse up, I beseke gow and go we i6o

to the temple now fast,
to wurchep god with that we mow, and thank hym

bothe, this is my cast,
of the tyme that is comynge now, flFor now is cum

mercy and venjauns is past;
good wyl be bom for mannys prow, to brynge us

to blysse that ever shal last.
Contemplacion: lystenyth, sovereynes, here is a con-

clusyon :
how the Aue was mad here is lemyd us, 165

the aungel seyd: AVE, G(RAT)IA PLENA,

D(OMIN)US TECUM,
BENEDICTA TU IN MULIERIBUS.
Elyzabeth seyd: ET BENEDICTUS
FRUCTUS VENTRIS TUI, thus the church addyd

MARIA and IH(ES)US her.
who seyth oure ladyes sawtere dayly, flFor a ger thus, 17©
he hath pardon ten thowsand and eyte hundryd ger.

Than ferther to oiu-e matere for to p(ro)cede, —

Mary with EHzabeth abod ther stylle

iij monthys fully, as we rede,

thankynge god with hertly wylle. 175

A! lord god! what hous was this on

that [held] these childeryn and here moders to,

as Mary and Elizabeth, Ih(es)us and John,

and Joseph and gakarye also.

and evyr our lady abod stylle thus, xso

tyl John was of his mod}^ bom,

and than gakarye spak, i-wys,

that had be dowm and his spech lorn.

166 GRATIA] GLA.MS DOMINUS] DUS MS 169, 172,

185 ] MS has full forms thus, than, they, them 169, 178 Jheens ]
Ihts MS 177 held ] ofmt MS H

G2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

100 Coventry, Visitation (III)

185 he and Elizabeth p(ro)phesyed as thus
they mad BENEDICTUS them befom,
and so MAGNIFICAT and BENEDICTUS
fFyrst in that place ther made worn.

Whan all was done, oure lady fre

toke here leve than aftere this
190 at Elizabeth and gakarie,

and kyssyd John, and gan hym blys.

Now most mekely we thank gu of gour pacyens,

and beseke gu of gour good supportacion.

If here hath be seyd ore don any inconuenyens
195 we asygne it to gour good deliberac[ion],

Besekynge to crystes p(re)cious passyon

conserve and rewarde gour hedyr comynge.

With Aue we begunne and Aue is oure conclusyon.

AVE REGINA C[A]ELORUM, to oure ladye we
synge.

189] MS has fuU forms than, this 195 dellberacion J MS

torn 196 precious ] ^cious MS 199 CAELORUM ]

CELORUM MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[PLAY] 15. [THE NATIVITY.] [82a]

Joseph: Lord! what travayl to man is wrought!
Rest in this wer[l]d behovyth hym non;
Octauyan, oure Emp(er)our, sadly hath besought
Oure trybute hym to here, folk must forth ichon,
It is cryed in every bourgh and cety be name. s
I that am a pore tymbrewry[ght], bom of the blood

of dauyd,
the Emp(er)oures comawndement I must holde with,
and ellys I were to blame.

now, my wyflF mary, what sey ge to this?
for sekyr nedys I must flForth wende xo

onto the cyte of bedleem, fer hens i-wys,
thus to labore I must my body bende.
MaHa: Myn husbond and my spowse, with gow wyl

I wende,
A syght of that cyte ffayn wolde I se ;
If I myght of myn alye ony ther flfynde, «5

it wold be grett joye onto me.

Joseph : My spowse, ge be with childe, I fere gow to kary,
ffor me semyth it were werkys wylde;
but gow to plese ryght ffayn wold I,
gitt women ben ethe to greve whan thei be with 20

childe.
now latt us flForth wende as fast as we may,
and almyghty god spede us in oure jumay !

2 werld] werd MS 8, 7 Emperonr] EmBrour MS

6 tymbrewryght ] tymbrewryth MS 20 ben ethe]

benethe H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

102 Coventry, Nativity (IV)

[Scene 2]

Maria: A! my swete husbond, wold ge telle to me,
what tre is gon, standynge upon gon hylle?
as Joseph : flforsothe, mary, it is clepyd a chery tre ;
In tyme of gere ge myght fFede gow theron gour fylle.

Maria: Tume ageyn, husbond, and beholde gon tre,
how that it blomyght now so swetly!
[S2h] Joseph: Cum on, mary, that we worn at gon cyte!
30 or ellys we may be blamyd, I telle gow, lythly. ;

Maria: Now, my spowse, I pray gow to behold
how the cheryes growyn upon gon tre;
ffor to haue therof ryght fiFayn I wold,
and it plesyd gow to labore so meche for me.

35 Joseph : gour des3rre to ffulfylle I shal assay sekyrly.

Ow ! to plucke gow of these cheries it is a werk wylde,

flfor the tre is so hyg it wold not be [don] lyghtly,

therfore lete hym pluk gow cheryes begatt gow with

childe.

Maria : Now, good lord, I pray the graunt me this boun,
40 to haue of these cheries, and it be gour wylle.
now I thank [the], god, this tre bowyth to me down ;
I may now gaderyn anowe and etyn my fylle.

Joseph: Ow! I know weyl I haue offendyd my god

in trinyte,
spekyng to my spowse these vnkynde wurdes;
45 ffor now I beleve wel it may non other be

but that my spowse beryght the kyngys son of blys, —
he help us at oure nede!

86 J MS has full form these 87 don] omtt MS H 39,

44] MS has fuU forms the, these 41 the] it MS H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Nativity (IV) 103

of the k)mrede of lesse worthely were ge bore,
kynges and patryarkys gow beffore,
all these wurthy of gour kynred wore,
as clerkys in story rede.

Maria : Now, gramercy, husbond, for gour report !
In oure weys wysely late us forth wende.
the fad3rr all myghty he be oure comfort!
the holy gost gloryous he be oure frende!

[Scene 3] [88 a]

Joseph: Heyl, wurchepful sere, and good day!
a cetecyn of this cyte ge seme to be,
Of herborwe flfor [my] spowse and me I gow pray,
fiFor trewly this woman is flFul were,

and fayn at reste, sere, wold she be. ^

we woldefFulflFylle the byddynge of oure emp(er)o(iu'e),
ffor to pay trybute as ryght is oure,
and to kepe oureselfe flfrom dolowre
we are come to this cyte.

dues: Sere, ostage in this towne know I non, ^s

thin wyfF and thu in for to slepe ;
this cete is besett with pepyl every-won,
and gett thei ly withowte fFul every strete.

withinne no wall, man, comyst thu now[ght],
be thu onys withinne the cyte gate; 70

onethys in the strete a place may be sow[ght],
theron to rest withowte debate.

58 my ] omit MS H 61 emperoure ] emp6 MS 67 atid

68] MS has full forms this, and 69 and 74 nowght] nowth

MS 71 sowght] sowth MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

8o

104 Covefitry, Nativity (IV)

Joseph: Nay, sere, debate that wyl I now[ght],

all suche thyngys passyn my powere,
i but gitt my care and all my thought
is for mary, my derlynge dere.

A! swete wylf, what shal we do?
wher shal we logge this nyght?
Onto the fadyr of helfne pray we so
vs to kepe ffrom every wykkyd w[ygh]t.

dues: Good man, o word I wyl the sey,
if thu wylt do by the counsell of me,
gonder is an hous of haras that stant be the wey,
amonge the bestys herberyd may ge be.

[83 b] Maria : Now the fadyr of hefne he mut gow gelde !
86 his sone in my wombe forsothe he is;

he kepe the and thi good be fryth and fFelde!

go we hens, husbond, for now tyme it is.

But herk now, good husbond, a newe relacyon
90 which in my self I know ryght well :

Crist in me hath take incamacion,

sone wele be borne, the trowthe I fele. ^

in this pore logge my chawmere I take,
here for to abyde the blyssyd byrth
95 of hym that all this wer[l]d dude make ;
betwyn my sydys I fele he styrth.

Joseph : god be thin help, spowse, it swemyth me sore
thus febyly loggyd and in so pore degre
goddys sone amonge bestes ffor to be bore;
»«» his woundyr werkys fFulfyllyd must be

80 wyght ] whyt MS 95 werld ] werd MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Nativity (IV) 105

in a hous that is desolat, withowty any wall, —
Ifyer nor wood non here is.
Maria: Joseph, myn husbond, abydyn here I shal,
Ifor here wyl be bom the kyngys sone of blys.

Joseph: Now, jentyll wyflf, be of good myrth, 105

and if ge wyl owght haue telle me what ge thynk ;
I shal not spare for schep nor derth, —
now telle me gour lust of mete and drynk.

Maria: ffor mete and drynk lust I ryght now[ght],
allmyghty god my fode shal be. "©

now that I am in chawmere brought,
I hope ryght well my chylde to se.
Therfore, husbond, of gour honeste [84 a]

avoyd gow hens out of this place,
and I alone with humylite "s

here shal abyde goddys hyg grace.

Joseph : All redy, wyfF, gow for to plese,
I wyl go hens out of gour way,
and seke sum mydwyuys gow for to ese,
whan that ge trauayle of childe this day. xao

Ifare well, trewe wyff, and also clene may !
God be gour comforte in trinyte!

Maria: to god in hevyn for gow I pray,
he gow p(re)serve wherso ge be!

htc dum Joseph est absens parit Maria filium vnigenitum.

109 nowght] nowth MS 124 preserve] pserve MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

106 Coventry, NaUvify (IV)

[Scene 4]

las Joseph : Now god, of whom com)rth all releflFe,
and as all grace in the is grownde,
so saue my wyflF from hurt and greflf
tyl I sum mydwyuys for here haue fownde!
Travel3mge women in care be bownde

130 with grete throwys whan thei do grone;
god helpe my wylf that sche not swownde,
I am ful sory sche is alone.

It is not conuenyent a man to be
ther women gon in travalynge,
135 wherfore sum mydwyflF fFayn wold I se,
my wyflF to helpe that is so jenge.

[S^h] selotny : Why makyst thu, man, suche momyng?

telle me sum dele of jour gret mone.
Joseph: my wyflf is now in gret longynge
X40 trauelyng of chylde, and is alone.

Ifor godys loue that sytt in trone,

as ge [be] mydwyuys that kan jour good,

help my gonge spowse in haste anone, —

I drede me sore of that fayr food.
145 Salome : be of good chere and of glad mood !

we ij mydwyuys with the wyll go;

ther was nevyr woman in such plyght stood,

but we were redy here help to do.

My name is Salomee, all men me knowe
150 fFor a mydwyfF of wurthy fame.

whan women travayl grace doth growe,
theras I come I had nevyr shame.

selomy: and I am gelomye, men knowe my name;
we tweyn with the wyl go togedyr,

142 be J omit MS H 163, 154] MS has full fomts and, the

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Nativity (IV) 107

and help thi wyfF fro hurt and grame. ^%i

Com forth, Joseph, go we strey[ght] thedyr.

Joseph: I thank gow, damys, ge comforte my lyflF.

streyte to my spowse walke we the way.

In this pore logge lyght mary, my wyflF,

hyre for to comforte gode frendys assay. 160

Salome: We dare not entre this logge in fay,

ther is therin so gret bryghtnes;

mone be nyght nor sunne be day

Shone nevyr so clere in ther lyghtnesse. [86 a]

Selomye: Into this hous dare I not gon, x6s

the wound3rrJBFul lyght doth me affray.
Joseph : than wyl myself gon in alon,

and chere my wyfF if that I may.

[Scene 5]

All heyl, maydon and wyfF! I say,

how dost thu fare? telle me thi chere. 170

the for to comforte in ges3me this day

tweyn gode mydwyuis I haue brought here.

The for to help, that art in harde bonde,
jelomye and Salomee be com with me;
flfor dowte of drede withowte thei do stond, 175

and dare not come in for lyght that they se.

hie marta subrtdendo dicat:

Maria : The myght of the godhede in his mageste
wyl not be hyd now at this whyle ;

166 streyght ] streyth MS 169 no new paragraph in MS

167, 171, 173, 176] MS has full forms than, the, the, they

Digitized by VjOOQiC

108 Coventry, Nativity (IV)

the chylde that is bom wyl preve his modyr fre,
180 a very clene mayde, and therfore I smyle.

Joseph: Why do ge lawghe, wyflf? ge be to blame;
I pray gow, spowse, do no more so,
In happ the mydwyuys wyl take it to grame,
and at gour nede helpe wele non do.
185 Iff ge haue nede of mydwyuys, lo !
P(er)aventure thei wyl gon hens,
therfore be sad, and ge may so,
and wynnyth all the mydwyuis good diligens.

[^hh] Maria: husbond, I pray gow dysplese gow now[ght],
190 thow that I lawghe and gret joye haue.

here is the chylde this werde hath wrought,
bom now of me that all thynge shal saue.
Joseph : I aske gow grace, for I dyde raue,
O, gracyous childe, I aske mercy!
195 as thu art lord and I but knaue,
Iforgeue me now my gret foly!

Alas! mydwyuis, what haue I seyd?
I pray gow com to us more nere,
Ifor here I fynde my wylf a mayd,
200 and in here arme a chylde hath here;
bothe mayd and modyr sche is in fere,
that god wole haue may nevyr more fayle.
Salome: mod)rr on erth was nevyr non clere,
withowth sche had in byrth travayle.

ao5 gelomy : In byrth trauayle muste sche nedys haue,
or ellys no chylde of here is bom.
Joseph: I pray gow, dame, and ge vowchesaue,
com se the chylde my wyff befom.

179, 186] MS has full forms the, thei 186 pera venture ]

paventure MS 189 nowght] nowth MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Nativity (IV) 109

Salome: Grete god be in this place!

Swete syst3nr, how fare ge? aw

Maria : I thank the fadyr of his hyg grace,

his owyn son and my chylde here ge may se.

selomye: AH heyl, mary, and ryght good mom!

who was mydwyfe of this ffsLyr chylde?
Maria: he that nothynge wyl haue forlorn 2x5

Sent me this babe, and I mayd mylde.

selomye: with honde lete me now towch and fele; [86a]
y{ ge haue nede of medycyn,
I shal gow comforte and helpe ryght wele,
as other woman, yf ge haue pyn. a^o

Maria: Of this fayr b)rrth, that here is myn,
peyne nere grevynge fele I ryght non.
I am clene mayde and pure virgyn,
tast with gour hand gour self alon.

ktc palpat %elomye heatam virginem^ dicens :

Zelomy: O myghtfulle god! haue mercy on me! a»5

a merveyle that nevyr was herd befom
here opynly I fele and se,—
a fayr chylde of a mayden is bom,
and nedyth no waschynge as other don.
Iful clene and pure forsoth is he, 330

withowtyn spott or ony polucyon,
his mod)rr nott hurte of virgynite.

Coom nere, good systyr Salome;

beholde the brestys of this clene mayd,

fful of fa)rr mylke how that thei be, 235

and hyre chylde clene, as I fyrst sayd ;

as other ben now[ght] fowle arayd,

but clene and pure both modyr and chylde.

287 nowght] nowth MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

110 Coventry, Nativify (IV)

of this matyr I am dysmayd,
a4o to se them both thus vndefyled.

Salome: It is not trewe, it may nev)rr be,
• that bothe be clene I can not beleve;
a maydes mylke never man dyde se,
ne woman here chylde withowte grett greve.

[86 b] I shal nevyr trowe it but I it preve,
with hand towchynge but I assay;
in my conscience it may nevyr cleve
that sche hath chylde and is a may.

Maria: gow for to put clene out of dowth,
950 towch with gour hand and wele asay,

wysely ransake and trye the trewthe owth,
whethyr I be fowlyd or a clene may.

htc tangit Salomee Marta^ et cum aresctt menus eius uluerando^ et
quasi JUndo dictti

Salomee : Alas ! Alas ! and weleaway !
flfor my grett dowth and fals beleve,
355 myne hand is ded and drye as claye,
my fals vntrost hath wrought myscheve.

Alas ! the tyme that I was bom !
thus to oflFende agens goddys myght!
myn handys power is now all lorn,
360 st)^ as a stykke, and may now[ght] plyght,
ffor I dede tempte this mayde so bryght,
and holde agens here pure clennes;
in grett myscheflf now am I pyght,
Alas! alas! for my lewdnes.

240] MS has full forms them, thus 258] MS has full form

thus 260 nowght] nowth 2£S

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Nativity (IV) HI

O ! lord of myght, thu knowyst the trowth, a«5

that I haue evyr had dred of the.

On every power whyght evyr I haue rowthe,

and jove hem almes for loue of the.

Bothe w)^ and wedowe that askyght for the,

and frendles chyldr}^! that haddyn gret nede, ^^o

I dude them cure and all for the, [87 a]

and toke no rewarde of them nor mede.

Now as a wrecch, flfor fals beleve
that I showyed in temptjmge this mayde,
my hand is ded and doth me greve. ars

Alas! that evyr I here assayde!
Angelus: woman, thi sorwe to haue delayde
wurchep that childe that ther is bom:
towch the clothis ther he is layde,
Ifor he shal saue all that is lorn. aso

Salomee : O ! gloryous chylde and kynge of blysse !
I aske gow mercy for my trespace,
I knowlege my S3mne, I demyd amys,
O! blyssyd babe, grawnt me sum grace!
Of jow, mayde, also here in this place, aSs

I aske mercy, knelynge on kne!
moste holy mayde, grawnt me solace,
Sum wurde of comforte sey now to me.

Maria: As goddys aungel to gow dede telle,
my chylde is medycyn flfor every sor; a9o

towch his clothis, be my cowncelle,
goure hand ful sone he wyl restor.

ht'c Salonue tangit fimbriam Chr(ist)iy dicens:

269, 270, 271, 272] 2£S A<k full forms the, and, them, the, them
after 292 Christi] Xri MS

Digitized by VjOOQIC

112 Coventry, Nativity (IV)

Salomee: A! now blyssyd be this chylde euermore!
the sone of god forsothe he is.
a9s [he] hath helyd mjm hand that was forlore,
thorwe ffals beleve and demynge amys.

[87 b] In every place I shal telle this,

Of a clene mayde that god is bom,
and in oure lyknes god now clad is,
300 mankend to saue that was forlorn;

his mod}^: a mayde as sche was befom,
natt fowle polutyd as other women be,
but fayr and fresche as rose on thorn,
lely wyte, clene with pure virginyte.

305 Of this blyssyd babe my leve now do I take,
and also of gow, hyg modyr of blysse :
Of this grett meracle more knowlege to make
I shal go telle it in iche place, i-wys.
Maria : fFare wel, good dame, and god gour way wysse !
310 In all gour jumay god be gour spede !

and of his hyg mercy that lord so gow blysse
that ge nevyr olfende more in word, thought, nor
dede.

selomy: And I also do take my leve here
of all this blyssyd good company,
3»5 praynge gour grace bothe fere and nere
on us to spede gour endles mercy.

Joseph : The blyssjmg of that lord, that is most myghty,
mote sprede on gow in every place!
Of all gour enmyes to haue the victory,
3ao God, that best may, grawnt gow his grace ! Amen !

295 he] omit MS H 813, 317] MS has full forms and, the

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[PLAY] 16. [THE SHEPHERDS' PLAY.] [88 b]

(QQ _\
bttmk)

Ang(e)l(u)8i Joye to god that sytt in hevyn,
and pes to man on erthe grownde!
A chylde is bom benethe the levjm/
thurwe Yiyxa many fFolke shul be vnbownde.
Sacramentys ther shul be vij 5

woShyn thorwe that childys wounde,
Therfore I synge a jojrful stevene,
the flowre of frenchep now is founde !
God that wonyght on hyj

he is gloryed mannys gost to wynne, xo

he hath sent salue to mannys synne,
pes is comyn to mannys kynne
thorwe goddys hyje wysdam, I say.

1^ pastor : Maunfras, Maunfras, felawe myn !

I saw a grett lyght with sheiie'shyne, ,5

git saw I nevyr so mervely syne

Shapyn upon the skyes.

It is bryghtere than the sunne bem;

It com)rth ryght ouer all this rem; '"*'*^

Evyn above bedleem «,

I saw it brenne thryes.

ij^ pastor : Thu art my brother boosras,
I haue beholdyn the same pas,
I trowe it is tokenjmge of gras
that shynynge shewyght befom. fSOal

Gloria] Glia MS 1 Angelas] Asgls MS 6 thorwe]

thowe original reading of MS 7 MS has full form therfore

18 hyge wysdam I say ] two other readings crossed out and illegible
in MS 15 shene ] corrected in MS by breme and bryght ; H

reads bryght 22, 80] MS has fuU forms Thu, thow

H

Digitized by VjOOQiC

114 Coventry, Shepherds (V)

Balaam spak in p(ro)phesye,
a lyght shuld shyne upon the skye
whan a sone of a mayd marye
in bedleem were i-bom.

30 iij^ pastor : thow I make lytyl noyse,
I am an herde that hattylit Moyse;
I herde carpyn^ of a creyse'
Of Moyses in his lawe.
Of a mayd a bame bom

35 on a tre he shulde be torn,
delyver folkys that am forlorn,
The chylde shulde be slawe. ^^"^ "^

i^ pastor : Balaam spak in p(ro)phecie,
out of Jacob shuld shyne a skye,

40 many Ifolke he shulde bye
with his bryght blood.
Be that bryght blod that he shulde blede
he shal us brynge fro the develys drede,
as a duke most dowty in dede,

45 thorwe his deth on rode. *- ^ '' ^

ij^ pastor : Amos spak with mylde methe :
A fmte swettere than bawmys brethe,
his deth shuld slen'oure sowlys deth,
and drawe us all from helle.
50 Therfore such lyght goth befom
[89 b] in tokyn that the childe is bom

26, 88 prophesye ] pitliesye MS 80 noyse ] noyse of this H
following a late substitution in the MS 81 herde] herdeman

and hattyht mose ] hattyht sayyng amyce H following late hand
in MS 82 carp3mge of a creyse ] 8pek3mg of a chyld of blyp H
following late hand in 2£S 84 bame bom] child shuld be

borne H and laU hand m MS 87] MS has full form The

47, 49, 50] 2£S has full forms than, and, tiberfore

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Coventry, Shepherds (V) 115

which shal saue that is forlorn,
As p(ro)phetys gonne spelle.

ty «« pastor : Danyel, the p(ro)phete thus gan speke :
wyse god from woo us wreke! 55

thi bryght hevjm thu to-breke '*
and me3ele the with a mayde!
This p(ro)phecye is now spad,
Cryst in oure kenide^is clad,

therfore mankend may be glad, ^ 60

As p(ro)phetys befom han seyd.

CanUnt : Gloria in excelsis deo.

i^ pastor : The p(ro)phecye of Boosdras is spedly sped,
now leyke we hens as that lyght us lede;
myght we se onys that bryght on bed,
oure bate it wolde vnbynde. 65

We shulde snadyr for no shoure,— ^

^' buske we us hens to bedleem boure
to se that fayr fresch flowre,
the mayde mylde in mynde.

ij^ pastor : lete us foUwe with all oure myght, 70

with songe and myrth we shul us dyght,
and wurchep with joye that wurthy wyght
that lord is of mankynne.
lete us go fforthe fast on hye,

and honowre that babe wurthylye [90 a]

with merthe, songe, and melodye, — 76

haue do ! this songe begynne !

tunc pctstores cantabunt : Stella celi extirpauit^ quo f(ac)to ibunt ad
querendum Christum,

58, 54, 58 ] prophet etc. ] spbet etc. MS 62 a B w written in
the margin here in the MS, an A at line y8^ and a Q at line go, H
follows this suggested rearrangement^ although the original arrangement
seems quite as satisfactory, 58, 62, 69, lb] JAB has full forms this,

The, the, and 65 bale ] late hcmd substitutes sorwe^ which H accepts
66 shadyr ] MS and H ; later hand substitutes not let 67 bnake j
MS and H ; later hand substitutes Go after 77 facto] fto MS

H2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

116 Coventry, Shepherds (V)

[Scene 2: On the road to Bethlehem.]

i*** pastor : Ey ! Ey ! this was a wondyr note,
that was now songyn above the sky;
80 I haue that voys fful wele I-wote:
thei songe gle, glo, glory.

ij^ pastor: Nay, so mot [I] the, so was it now[ght],
I haue that songe flFul wele i-num,^- •^
in my wytt weyl it is wrought:
«5 It was gle, glo, glas, glum.

iij^ pastor : The songe methought it was glory,
and aftyrwarde he seyd us to:
ther is a chylde bom shal be a prynce myghty,
flfor to seke that chylde I rede we go.

[Scene 3: In the Stable.]

90 1*" pastor : heyle, floure of floures ! fayrest i-fownde !
heyle, perle peerles, prime rose of prise ! "'' '^
heyl, blome on bedde! we shul be vnbownde
with thi blody woundys and werkys full wyse.
heyl, god grettest, I grete the on grownde!

95 the gredy devyl shal grone grysly as a gryse, ^""■'
whan thu wjmnyst this worlde with thi wyde wounde,
and puttyst man to paradys with plenty of prys.
to loue the is my delyte,
[90 b] heyl, floure fayr and fre!
100 lyght from the trynyte!

heyl! blyssyd mote thu be!
heyl, mayde fayrest in sight!

y«« pastor : heyl, floure ovyr ffloure, fowndyn in fryght !
heyl, Cryst kynde in oure kyth!
,05 heyl, werker of wele to wonyn us wyth !

82 mot I] moty MS nowght] nowth MS 84 wytt] last

two Utters tlUgibU /» MS 86] MS has full form The

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Coventry, Shepherds (V) 117

heyl. wjmnere, i-wys!

heyl, flFormere and ffrende!

heyl, flfellere of the fende !

heyl, clad in oure kende! ' .

heyl, prince of paradys ! ««o

iij^pasUn". heyl, lord ouerlordys that lyggest fill lowe !

heyl, kynge ovyr kynges, thi kynrede to knowe!

heyl, comely kny[ght], the deuyl to ouerthrowe!

heyl, floure of alle !

heyl, werkere to wynne x«5

bodyes bowndyn in synne!

heyl, in a bestys bynne
, ■ bestad in a stalle!

Joseph: herdys on hylle, bethe not stylle,

but se3rth gour wylle to many a man, "o

how god is bom this mery mom;
that is forlorn fyndyn he can.

i^ pastor : we shul telle be dale and hylle
how liarwere of helle was bom this nyght.
myrth is to melle and fendys to quelle, "s

that were so felle agens his ryght.

y"* pastor: flfare wel, babe and bame of blys! [Ola]

flfare wel, lord that lovely is !
the to wurchep thi feet I kys,

on knes to the I falle. ,30

The to wurchep I falle on kne,
all this wer[l]d may joye of the ;
now farewell, lorde of gret pouste ! r •

ga, farewel kynge of alle !

iij^ pastor : Thow I be the last that take my leve, ,35
git, fayre mullynge, take it not at no greve.

118 knyght] knyth MS 181, 185] MS has Jull forms

The, Thow 182 werld ] werd MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

118 Coventry, Shepherds (V)

now, fayre babe, wele mut thu cheve!
ffayr chylde, now haue good day!
flfareweyl, myn owyn dere derlyng!
S40 I-wys, thu art a ryght fayr thyng.
flFarewel, my lorde and my swetyng!
flfarewel, bom in pore aray!

Maria: Now ge herdmen, wol mote ge be!
flfor goure omage and gour sjmgynge
145 my sone shal aqwyte gow in hefhe se,

and geve gow all ryght good hendynge. Amen.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NOTE ON THE TEXT OF THE YORK PLAYS.

Many emendations have been suggested for this text.
Most of them are entirely futile, though some are sugges-
tive. I have noted in the variants all that seem in any way
significant. The articles referred to are: Holthausen, Bet-
trdge zur Erkldrung und TexUKritik der York Plays,
Herrig*s Archiv 86. 411-428, and Holthausen, Zu Alt- und
Mittelenglischen Dichiungen, Anglia 21. 448, both of these
referred to as H; K^lbing, Kleine Beitrdge zur Erkldrung
und TexUKritik Vor-Shake$pere*scher Dramen, Engl. Stud. 20.
187-190, 21. 162-176, referred to as K ; Hall, Text Emen-
dation of the York Plays, Engl. Stud. 9. 460-469. Two other
articles which have little or no bearing on these particular
pla)rs are : Luick, TexUKritik der Spiele von York, Anglia
22. 384, and Coblentz, Suggested Rime Emendations, Mod.
Lang. Notes 10. 77-81.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

/

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Xn. THE SPICERS.
[The Prophets, The Annunciation, and the Visitation.] [42*]

[Scene 1]

[Prologue:] Lord God, grete meruell es to mene,
How man was made withouten mysse,
And sette whare he sulde euer haue bene
Withouten bale, bidand in blisse,
And howe he lost pat comforth clene, s

And was putte oute fro paradys,
And sithen what sorouse [s]or wane sene
Sente vnto h3rm and to al his,
And how they lay lange space

In helle lok)m fro lyght, lo

Tille God graunted pam grace

Of helpe, as he hadde hyght.
pan is it nedfull for to neven.
How prophettis all good counsailes kende,
Als prophet Amos in his Steven, 15

Lered whils he in his lifFe gun lende.
DEUS PATER DISPOSUIT SALUTEM FIERI IN

MEDIO TERR[A]E, ETCE.
He sais pus, god pe fadir in heuen
Ordand in erthe man kynde to mende;
And to grayth it with godhede euen,
His sone he saide pat he suld sende, «o

To take kynde of man-kyn

In a mayden full mylde;
So was many saued of syn

And the foule fende be-gyled.

7 8or] so S; for MS 19 euen] enen MS after 16

TERKAE] TERRE MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

y

122 York, Prophets etc. (I)

95 And for the feende suld so be fedd

Be tyne, and to no treuth take tentt,

God made pat mayden to be wedde,

Or he his sone vnto hir sentte.

So was the godhede closed and cledde
30 In wede of weddyng whare th[e]y wente.

And pat oure blysse sulde so be bredde,

Ful many materes may be mente.

QUONIAM IN SEMINE TUO BENEDICENTUR
OMNES GENTES, &C.
[42 b] God hymself sayde this thynge
To Abraham als hym liste,
35 Of thy sede sail vppe sprynge
Wharein folke sail be bliste.

To proue thes prophettes ordande er,

Als I say vnto olde and yenge,

He moued oure myscheues for to merr;
40 For thus he prayed god for this thynge,

[R]ORATE C[A]ELI DESUPEft,

Lord, late pou doune at thy likyng

pe dewe to fall fro heuen so ferre.

For than the erthe sail sprede and sprynge
45 A seede pat ys sail saue,

pat nowe in blisse are bente.

Of clerkis who-so will craue,
pus may per-gatis be mente:

pe dewe to pe gode halygaste
50 May be remeued in mannes mynde.

The erthe vnto pe mayden chaste.

By-cause she comes of erthely kynde.

27 wedde ] so S, wedded MS 80 they ] so K, thy MS

S sho H 87 er] MS has this at beginning of 38, S follows

MS and inserts a wer at end of ^1 41 RORATE CAELI ]

ORATE CELI, MS, S 44 the] of K 46 bente J

blente H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

York, Prophets etc. (I) 123

J>ir wise wordis ware noght wroght in waste,

To waflFe and wende away als wynde.

For this same prophett sone in haste 55

Saide forthermore, als folkes may fynde:

PROPTER HOC DABIT DOMINUS IPSE VOBIS

SIGNUM, &C.
Loo! he sais pus, god sail gyfFe

Here-of a [sygne] to see
Tille all pat lely lyflfe,

And pis pare sygne salbe. 60

ECCE VIRGO CONCIPIET, ET PARIET FILI-

UM, &C.
Loo! he sais a mayden mon.
Here on this molde mankynde omell,
Ful clere consayue and here a sonne,
And neven his name Emanuell.
His kyngdom, pat euer is be-gonne, 65

Sail never sese, but dure and dwell;
On dauid sege pore sail he wonne,
His domes to deme and trueth to telle.
ZELUS DOMINI FACIET HOC, &c. [48a]

He says lufFe of oure Lorde

All pis sail ordan panne, 70

That mennes pees and accorde

To make with erthely manne.
More of pis mayden me meves [he],
This prophett sais for oure socoure,
EGREDIETUR VIRGA DE JESSE, „

A wande sail brede of Jesse boure :
And of pis same also sais hee.

68 sygne] syngne MS, S 63 Ful] sal K 70 ordan]

ordan MS 78 me ] omit Hall meves ] menes H

he ] omit MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

124 • York, Prophets etc. (I)

Vppone pat wande sail springe a floure,
Wher-on pe haly gast sail be,
80 To goveme it with grete honnoure.
That wande meynes vntill vs

pis mayden, even and mome.
And pe floure is Jesus,
pat of pat blyst bees borne,
85 pe prophet Johell, a gentill Jewe,

Som-tyme has saide of pe same thyng :
He likenes criste euen als he knewe,
Like to pe dewe in doune commyng.
ERO QUASI ROS ET VIRGO ISRAELL GER-
MINABAT SICUT LILIUM.

pe maiden of Israeli al newe,
90 He sais, sail bere one and forthe brynge,
Als pe lelly floure full faire of hewe.
pis meynes sa to olde and genge
pat pe hegh haly gaste

Come oure myschefFe to mende
95 In marie mayden chaste,

When god his sone walde sende.
pis lady is to pe lilly lyke,
pat is by-cause of hir clene liff*e,
For in pis worlde was never slyke,
100 One to be mayden, modir, and wyfFe,
[43 b] And hir sonne kyng in heuen-ryke,
Als oft es red be reasoune ryfe.
And hir husband bath maister and meke,
In charite to stynte all striflFe.
105 pis passed all worldly witte,

How god had ordand paim panne.

88 like ] right E 103 maister ] mylde E 106 I»aiin ]

omit E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Prophets etc. (I) 125

In hir one to be knytte,

Godhed, maydenhed, and manne.
Bot of pis werke grete witnes was
With forme-flfaders, all folke may telle, "o

Whan Jacob blyst his sone Judas,
He told pe tale paim two emell;

.NON AUFERETUR S[C]EPTRUM DE JUDA,
[DONEC] UENIAT QUI MITTENDUS EST.
He sais pe septer sail noght passe
Fra iuda lande of Israeli,

Or he comme pat god ordand has "s

To be sente, feendis force to fell.

ET IPSE ERIT EXPECTACIO GENCIUM.
Hym sail alle folke abyde,

And stand vn-to his steuen,
Ther sawes wer signified

To crist, goddis sone in heuen. "o

For howe he was sente, se we more.
And howe god wolde his place puruay.
He saide, sonne, I sail sende byfore
Myne Aungell to rede pe thy way.

ECCE MITTO ANGELUM MEUM ANTE FA-
CIEM TUAM QUI PREPARABIT VIAM TUAM
ANTE TE.

Of John Baptist he menyd pore, "s

For in erthe he was ordand ay.
To wame pe folke pat wilsom wore
Of Cristis comyng, and pus gon say:

EGO QUIDEM B APTIZO IN AQUA VOS AUTEM
BAPTIZABIMINI SPIRITU SANCTO.

after 112 DONEC] so K, omit MS, S 116 To be sente]

To sende H feendis ] the feendis H K

Digitized by VjOOQiC

126 York, Prophets, Annunciation etc. (I)

[44 a] Efdr me sail come no we
130 A man of myghtis mast,
And sail baptis go we

In the high haly gast.
I>us of cristis commyng may we see
How sainte Luke spekis m his gospell:
«35 Fro god in heuen es sente, says he,
An aungell is named Gabriell
To Nazareth in Galale,
Where pan a mayden mylde gon dwell,
f>at with Joseph suld wedded be,
140 Her name is Mary, pus gan he telle.
To god his grace pan grayd

To man in pis manere,*
And how pe Aungell saide,
Takes hede, all pat will here.

Tunc cantat angelus.

us AngfelusJ : Hayle, Marie ! full of grace and blysse,
Oure lord god is with pe.
And has chosen pe for his;
Of all women blist mot pou be.
Maria : What maner of halsyng is pis,
150 f)us preuely comes to me?

For in myn herte a thought it is,
f>e tokenyng pat I here see.

Tunc cantat angelus^ Ne timeas Maria.

Ang[elu8]: Ne drede pe noght, pou mylde marie.
For no-thyng pat may be-falle,
155 For pou has fun soueranly
At god a grace ouer othir all.

180 myghtis] so Hall, myghtist MS, S 181 sail] sail heK
after 144 stage dtrectt'on] here and elsewhere in a i6th cent, hand
145 Angelns ] here <& hereafter such abbreviations are expanded without
further noU, 146 is] he is K 147 has] he has K

149 is ] say, is H 150 comes ] that comes K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

N

York, AnmmciaHon etc. (I) 127

In chastite of thy bodye

Consayue and here a childe pou sail;

This bodword brynge I pe, forthy

His name Jesu sail pou calle. «6o

Mekill of myght pan sail he bee,

He sail be God and called God sonne.

Dauid sege, his fadir free, [44 b]

Sail God hyni gifFe to sytte vppon;

Als kyng for euer regne sail hee, «65

In Jacob house ay for to wonne.

Of his kyngdome and dignite

[Sail] noo man erth[e]ly knaw ne con.

Maria-. I)ou goddis aungell, meke and mylde,
Howe sulde it be, I the praye, «7o

That I sulde consayve a childe
Of any man by nyght or daye?
I knawe no man pat shulde haue fyled
My maydenhode, the sothe to saye:
Withouten will of werkis wilde, »75

In chastite I haue ben ay.

Ang[elu8]: The Halygast in pe sail lighte,
Hegh vertue sail to pe holde,
The holy birthe of the so bright,
God Sonne he sail be calde. is©

Loo! Elizabeth, pi cosyne, ne myght
In elde consayue a childe for aide;
I>is is pe sexte moneth full ryght,
To her pat baran has ben talde.

162 Sonne ] son MS 168 inserted by a laU hand in the

margin sail] shall S MS erthely] erthly MS S 170 1]

syr, I K 180 sonne ] sonne, forsothe K 181 Loo ]

omit K ne] omit K 182 for aide J ful balde K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

128 York, AnnunciaHon, Visitation etc. (I)

1^5 Maria: Thou aungell, blissid messanger,
Of goddis will I holde me payde,
I love my lorde with herte dere.
pe grace pat he has for me layde —
Goddis handmayden, lo! me here

«9«» To his wille all redy grayd —
Be done to me of all manere,
[45 a] Thurgh thy worde als pou hast saide.

[Scene 2]

Now God, pat all oure hope is in,

Thur[gh] the myght of pe haly gaste,
195 Saue pe, dame, fro sak of synne,

And wisse pe fro all werkis wast!

Elyzabeth, myn awne cosyne,

Me thoght I coveyte alway mast

To speke with pe of all my kynne,
aoo Therfore I comme pus in pis hast.

ElizfabethJ: Welcome, mylde Marie!
Myne aughen cosyne so dere,
Joiful woman am L
pat I nowe see pe here.
ao5 Blissid be pou anely

Of all women in feere,
And pe frute of thy body
Be blissid ferre and nere!

pis is io3rful tydyng
axo pat I may nowe here see

187 dere] full dere H 188 i>e grace ] for I>e grace H

193—196 S asHgm to Ang,^ and divides the scenes at I, igf. No such
assignment appears in MS, and there is no division into scenes, 194
Thurgh] Thur MS 196 of] and K

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Visitation etc. (I) 129

pe modyr of my lord kyng

Thus-gate come to me.
Sone als pe voyce of pine hay Ising

Moght myn neres entre and be,
J>e childe in my wombe so yenge axs

Makes grete myrthe vnto pe

Maria: Nowe lorde, blist be Jmdu ay!

For the grace pou has me lente;
Lorde I lofe pe god verray,

J>e sande J)ou hast me sente. »»<>

I panke J)e nyght and day,
• And prayes with good entente
I>ou make me to thy paye.

To pe my wille is wentte. [45 b]

ElizfabethJ : BUssid be pou grathely grayed a^s

To god thurgh chastite, —
I>ou trowed and helde pe payed

At his wille for to bee.
All pat to pe is saide

Fro my lorde so free, aa*

Swilke grace is for pe layde,

Sail be fulfilled in pe.

Maria: [T]o his grace I will me ta,

With chastite to dele,
pat made me pus to ga »35

Omange his maidens fele.
My saule sail louying ma

Vn-to pat lorde so lele.
And my gast make ioye alswa

In god pat es my hele. tunc cantat Magnificat, »4®

212 come] is come K 218 Sone] omit K 216 vii|;o

I»e ] j<? S, MS reads : alway to I»e 219 Lorde] omit K 220 I>e]

For te H 280 lorde] lorde god K 238 To ] o MS,

[T]o S 236 fele ] feele MS, fele S after 240 tunc cantat]

Written in a late hand

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[46a] Xra. THE PEWTERERES AND FOUNDOURS.

[Joseph's Return.]

[Scene 1]

JosfephJ : Of grete momyng may I me mene,
And walk full werily be pis way,
For nowe pan wende I best base bene
Att ease and reste by reasonne ay.
5 For I am of grete elde,
Wayke and al vnwelde,

Als ilke man se it maye,
I may nowder buske ne belde.
But owther in frith or felde,
to For shame what sail I saie

That pus-gates nowe on myne aide dase
Has wedded a yonge wenche to my wiflF,
And may nogt wele tryne over two strase?
Nowe, lorde, how langes all I lede pis lifF!
15 My banes er heuy als lede.

And may nogt stande in stede,

Als kende it is full ryfe.
Now, lorde, pou me wisse and rede.
Or sone me dryue to dede !
ao pou may best stynte pis strifFe.

For bittirly pan may I banne
The way I in pe temple wente,
Itt was to me a bad barganne.
For reuthe I may it ay repente.
85 For pare-in was ordande

Vn-wedded men sulde stande,
Al sembled at asent,

S grves scene as " Joseph wandering in wilderness ; his house
at one side." 1 me] omtt H 8 hase] have K

4 reasonne] reasoun K 9 Bat J omt't K 14 langes all]

lange sail Hall 18 lorde ] omt't K me ] we MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Joseph (11) 131

And ilke ane a drye wande
On heght helde in his hand,
And I ne wist what it ment. 30

In-mange al othir ane bare I;
Itt florisshed faire, and floures on sprede,
And they saide to me for-thy
I>at with a wyfFe I sulde be wedde,
I>e barga3me I made pare, as

pat rewes me nowe full sare.

So am I straytely sted.
Now castes itt me in care, [46 b]

For wele I myght euere mare

Anlepy life haue led. 40

Hir werkis me wyrkis my wonges to wete,
I am begiled ; how, wate I nogt.
My gonge wiflfe is with childe full grete,
J>at makes me nowe sorowe vnsought.
pat reproflfe nere has slayne me! 45

For-thy gifF any man firayne me
How pis ping may be wroght,
To gabbe yf I wolde payne me,
pe lawe standis harde [agayne] me,
To dede I mon be broght. s©

And lathe me thinkep, on pe todir syde,
My wifF with any man to defame,
And whethir of there twa pat I bide
I mon nogt scape withouten schame.
pe childe certis is noght myne — 55

pat reprofFe dose me pyne,

And gars me fle fra hame.
My liflF gif I shuld tyne,
Sho is a clene virgine
For me, withouten blame. 60

88 saide] saide all K 49 agayne] agayns MS

12

Digitized by VjOOQiC

132 York, Joseph (II)

But wele I wate thurgh prophicie,
A maiden clene suld bere a childe,
But it is nought sho, sekirly,
For-thy I wate I am begiled.
65 And why ne walde som yonge man [ta] hir?
For certis I thynke ouer-ga hir

Into som wodes wilde;
Thus thynke I to stele fra hir.
God childe ther wilde bestes sla hir,
70 She is so meke and mylde.

Of my wendyng wil I none wame,
Neuere pe lees it is myne entente
To aske hir who gate hir J)at bame,
gitt wolde I witte fayne or I wente.

[Scene 2]

75 All hayle! God be here-in!
% Puella: Welcome, by Goddis dere myght!
[47 a] JosfephJ: Whare is pat gonge virgine,
Marie, my berde so bright?
i Ptiella: Certis, Joseph, ge sail vndirstande
80 J>at sho is not fulle farre you fra —

Sho sittis at hir boke full faste prayand
For gou and us and for all pa

pat oght has nede.
But for to tell hir will I ga
85 Of youre comyng, withouten drede.
[To Mary] : Haue done ! and rise up, dame,

And to me take gud hede!
Joseph, he is comen hame.
Maria: Welcome, als God me spede!
90 Dredles to me he is full dere,

Joseph, my spouse, welcome er yhe!

65 And] omit H ta] take MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Joseph (II) 133

Jos[eph] : Gramercy, Mary, saie what chere,
Telle me pe soth, how es*t with pe ?

Wha has ben there?
Thy wombe is waxen grete, thynke me, 95

I>ou arte with bame, alias! for care!
A! maidens, wa worthe gou!
pat lete hir lere swilke lare.
a Puella: Joseph, ge sail noght trowe

In hir no febill fare. 100

JosfephJ : Trowe it noght arme ! lefe wenche, do way !
Hir sidis shewes she is with childe.
Whose is't, Marie?
MarpaJ: Sir, Goddis and youres.

JosfephJ: Nay! nay!

Now wate I wele I am begiled.

And resonne why! 105

With me flesshely was pou neuere fylid.
And I forsake [the] here for-thy.
Say, maidens, how es pis?
Tels me pe sope, rede I;
And but ge do, i-wisse, "o

pe bargayne sail ge aby.
a Puella : If ge threte als faste as yhe can,
pare is noght to saie pere till,
For trulye her come neuer noman,
To waite her body with non ill "5

Of this swete wight. [47 b]

For we haue dwelt ay with her still.
And was neuere fro hir day nor nyght.
Hir kepars haue we bene,
and sho ay in oure sight. "o

103 Marie ] omt't H K Nay, nay J at beginning of 104 in MS
and 8, H <& K suggest this arrangement^ for rime^ hut omit one nay
107 the] it MS S; Zupitza suggests this emendation 115 her]

the K 116] inserted by i6th cent, hand

Digitized by VjOOQiC

134 York, Joseph (II)

Come here no man bytwene
to touche pat berde so bright.
i PueUa: Na, here come noman in pere wanes,
And pat euere witnesse will we,
195 Saue an Aungell ilke a daye anes,
With bodily foode hir fedde has he,
Othir come nane.
Wharfore we ne wate how it shulde be.
But thurgh pe haly gaste allone.
X30 For truly we trowe pis,

[h]is grace with hir is gone.
For sho wroght neuere no mys,
we witnesse euere ilkane.
JosfephJ: fanne se I wele youre menyng is,
X35 pe Aungell has made hir with childe;
Nay, som man in aungellis liknesse
With somkyn gawde has hir begiled,

And pat trow I.
For-thy nedes noght swilke wordis wilde
140 At carpe to me dissayuandly.
We! why gab ye me swa,

and feynes swilk fantassy?
Alias, me is full wa!
for dule why ne myght I dy?
X45 To me pis is a carfuU cas,

Rekkeles I raflFe, reste is my rede,
I dare loke no man in pe face,
Derfely for dole why ne were I dede?
Me lathis my lifF!
150 In temple and in othir stede

like man till hethyng will me dryfF,

124 euere witnesse will] will euere witnesse H 131 his]

is MS S 132 Por] that K 135 made hir] hir made H

146 reste ] refte Hall

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Joseph (H) 135

Was neuer wight sa wa,
for ruthe I all to-rjrflf!
Alias! why wrought pou swa,

Marie, my weddid wifFe? 155

Mar[ia]: To my witnesse grete God I call,

pat [I] in mynde wroght neuere no mysse.
Jo8[eph]: Whose is pe childe pou art with-all?
Mar[ia] : Youres, sir, and pe kyngis of blisse.
JosfephJ: Ye? and hoo pan? [48a]

Na, selcouthe tythandis than is pis.
Excuse pam wele there women can.
But, Marie, all pat sese pe

may witte pi werkis ere wan;

Thy wombe all way it wreyes pe, 165

pat pou has mette with man.

Whose is it? als faire mot ye be-fall.

Mar[iaJ: Sir, it is youres and Goddis will.

Jos[eph] : Nay, I ne haue noght a-do with-all,

Neme it na more to me! be still! 170

pou wate als wele as I,
pat we two same flesshly

Wrought neuer swilk werkis with ill.
Loke pou dide no folye

Be-fore me preuely «75

Thy faire maydenhede to spill.
But who is pe fader? telle me his name!
Mar[ia]: None but youre self.
JosfephJ: Late be, for shame!

I did it neuere, pou dotist dame, by bukes and belles ! iSo
Full sakles shulde I bere pis blame aftir pou telles.

167 I] omit MS S, suggested by K 167] H re-wnUs the

line as follows: that never in mynde have wrought no mysse
160 hoo] H suggests how, apparently taking hoo to mean whoj but
hoo can mean how as well as who 176 faire] omit H

Digitized by VjOOQIC

136 york, Joseph (II)

For I wroght neuere in worde nor dede
Thyng pat shulde marre thy maydenhede,
To touche roe tillj
X85 For of slyk note war litill nede,

Yhitt for myn awne I wolde it fede,
Might all be still.
I>arefore pe fadir tell me, Marie.
MarfiaJ: But God and yhow I knowe right none.
i9ojo8fephj: A! slike sawes mase me full sarye,
With grete momyng to make my mone.
Therfbre be nogt so balde
I>at no slike tales be talde,
But halde pe stille als stane.
195 I>ou art yonge and I am aide,
Slike werkis yf I do walde,
[48 b] I)ase games fra me are gane.
Therfore, telle me in priuite
whos is pe childe pou is with nowe ?
aoo Sertis, per sail non witte but we,
I drede pe lawe als wele as pou.
MarpaJ: Nowe grete God of his myght,
pat all may dresse and dight,
Mekely to pe I bowe!
ao5 Rewe on pis wery wight,

I>at in his herte might light
I>e soth to ken and trowe.
JosfephJ : Who had thy maydenhede, marie, has pou

oght mjmde?
Mar[ia]\ For suth, I am a mayden clene.
9JO JosfephJ: Nay, pou spekis now agayne kynde,
Slike ping myght neuere naman of mene.
A maiden to be with childe!
pase wer[d]is fra pe ar wilde —
Sho is not borne, I wene.
208 has ton oght] vmtt H 213 werdis] werkis MS S

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Joseph (II) 137

Mar[ia] : Joseph, yhe ar begiled, ais

With synne was I neuer fiUd,
Goddis sande is on me sene.
JosfephJ: Goddis sande! yha Marie! God helpe!
But certis pat childe was neuere oures two.
But woman kynde gif pat list yhelpe, aa©

Yhitt walde pei naman wiste per wo.
MarpaJ: Sertis, it is Goddis sande, ,

pat sail I neuer ga fra.
JosfephJ: Yha! Marie, drawe thyn hande.

For forther gitt will I frande, aas

I trowe not it be swa.
pe soth fra me gif pat pou layne,
pe childe bering may pou nogt hyde;
But sitte stille here tille I come agayne.
Me bus an erand here beside. as©

Marfia]: Now, grete God, [he] you wisse,
And mi^nde you of your mysse

Of me, what so betyde.
Als he is kyhg of blysse,

Sende yhou som seand of pis, [49 a]

In truth pat ye might bide.

[Scene 3]

JosfephJ: Nowe, lord God, pat all ping may
At thine owne will bothe do and dresse,
Wisse me now som redy way

To walk here in pis wildimesse. a4o

Bot or I passe pis hill.
Do with me what God will,

220 yhelpe ] whelpe H 222 <& 223 ] written as one line

in MS 231 he] be MS S, taking wisse as an adj. = wise^ not

as vh, = guide ; but cf. line 23g 235 seand ] sande H K I>is ]
his K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

138 York, Joseph (II)

Owther more or lesse,
Here bus me bide full stille
a45 Till I haue slepid my fiUe,
Myn hert so heuy it is.

[He sleeps^ then enter Gabriel,]

Ang[elu9]\ Waken, Joseph, and take bettir kepe

To Marie, pat is pi felawe fest.
Jo8[eph] : A! I am full werie, lefe late me slepe,
950 Forwandered and walked in pis forest
AngfelusJ: Rise vppe and slepe na mare!
pou makist her herte full sare,
pat loues pe alther best.
JosfephJ : We! now es pis a farly fare,
955 For to be cached bathe here and pare,
And nowhere may haue rest.
Say, what arte pou? telle me this thyng!
AngfelusJ: I Gabriell, Goddis aungell full euen,
pat has tane Marie to my kepyng,
s6o And sente es pe to say with steuen,
In lele wedlak pou lede pe;
LefFe hir nogt, I forbid pe,

Na syn of hir pou neuen.
But till hir fast pou spede pe,
365 And of hir noght pou drede pe —
It is Goddis sande of heuen.
The childe pat sail be borne of her
Itt is consayued of pe haly gast.
[49 b] All joie and blisse pan sail be aftir,
87© And to al mankynde nowe althir-mast.
Jesus his name pou calle,
For slike happe sail hym fall

249 A, & lefe ] omit K

2B4 We ] omit K

255 For

& bathe ] omit K

269 |>an] omit K

270 nowe]

omit H

Digitized by VjOOQiC*

York, Joseph (II) 139

Als pou sail se in haste.
His pepuU safF he sail

Of euyllis and angris all, ^n

pat pei ar nowe enbraste.
Jo8[eph]: And is this soth, aungell, pou saise?
AngfelusJ: Yha! and pis to taken right,
Wende forthe to Marie thy wifFe alwayse;
Brynge her to Bedlem pis ilke nyght; aso

Ther sail a childe borne be, —
Goddis sone of heuen is hee.
And man ay mast of myght.
JosfephJ : Nowe lorde god! full wele is me

pat eujrr pat I pis sight suld see, ass

I was neuer [half] so light.
For for I walde hir pus refused,
And sakles blame pat ay was clere.
Me bus pray hir halde me excused,
Als som men dose with full god chere. ago

[Scene 4]

Saie, Marie wifFe, how fares pou?
MarfiaJ : pe bettir, sir, for yhou.

Why stande yhe pare? come nere.
Josfeph] : My bakke fayne wolde I bowe.

And aske fo[r]gifhesse nowe, 395

Wiste I pou wolde me here.
MarfiaJ : ForgifFnesse, sir! late be, for shame!

Slike wordis suld all gud women lakke.
Josfeph] : Yha, Marie, I am to blame

For wordis lang are I to the spak. [50 a]

278 and ] and nim K 285 2^ t>at ] omtt E <& Hall

286 half] ar MS S 287 hir] hane hir H 295 forgifnesse]
fogifnesse MS 299 Marie] Marie wyff E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

140 York, Nativity (III)

But gadir same now all our gere,
Slike poure wede as we were,

And pricke pam in a pak.
Till Bedlem bus me it bere,
305 For Utill thyng will wom^n dere.

Helpe vp nowe on my bak!

801 same ] omit K 305 thyng ] omtt E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

XIV. THE TILLE THEKERS. [The Nativity.] [51a]

[Scene 1] (bUnk)

JosfephJ : All weldand God in Trinite,
I praye pe, lord, for thy grete myght,
Vnto thy symple seruand see,
Here in pis place wher we are pight,

oure self allone ; 5

Lord, graunte vs gode herberow pis nyght

within pis wone.
For we haue sought both vppe and doune,
Thurgh diuerse stretis in pis cite;
So mekill pepull is comen to towne, xo

pat we can nowhare herbered be,

per is slike prees;
For suthe I can no socoure see,

but belde vs with pere bestes.
And yf we here all nyght abide, 15

We shall be stormed in pis steede;
pe walles are doune on ilke a side,
pe ruffe is rayned aboven oure hede,

als haue I roo, —
Say, Marie doughtir, what is thy rede? ao

How sail we doo?
For in grete nede nowe are we stedde,
As pou thy selffe the soth may see,
For here is nowthir cloth ne bedde.

12] ther slike a prees es K 14 vs and ^ere] omit H K

18 rayned ] rayned Hall, referring to E, Dialect Soc, Diet, uo and
7.5/, on vb. reave = to blow off^ to unroof

Digitized by VjOOQiC

142 York, Nativity (III) •

95 And we are weyke and all werie,

and fayne wolde rest.
Now, gracious god, for thy mercie,
wisse vs pe best!
Marjla]: God will vs wisse, full wele witt je,
30 per-fore, Joseph, be of gud chere.
For in pis place borne will he be
pat sail vs saue fro sorowes sere,

bothe even and mome.
Sir, witte ge wele pe tyme is nere,
35 hee will be borne.

Jos[eph] : pan behoves vs bide here stille,

Here in pis same place all pis nyght.
MarfiaJ: ga, sir, forsuth it is Goddis will.
Josfeph] : pan wolde I fayne we had sum light,
40 what so befall.

[51b] It waxes right myrke vnto my sight,

and colde withall.
I will go gete vs light for-thy.
And fewell fande with me to brjmge.
45 MarfiaJ : All weldand God yow goueme and gy.
As he is sufFerayne of all thyng,

for his grete myght!
And lende me grace to his louyng
pat I me dight!
50 Nowe in my sawle grete ioie haue I,
I am all cladde in comforte clere.
Now will be borne of my body
Both God and man to-gedir in feere.
Bliste mott he be !
55 Jesu! my son pat is so dere!

now borne is he!
Hayle my lord God ! hayle prince of pees !

86 here] full K

Digitized by VjOOQiC

York, Nativity (III) 143

Hayle my fadir! and hayle my sone!

Hayle souereyne sege all synnes to sesse}

Halye God and man in erth to wonne! 6©

Hayle thurgh whos myht
All pis worlde was first be-gonne,

merknes and light!
Sone, as I am sympill sugett of thyne,
VowchesafFe, swete sone, I pray pe, 65

That I myght pe take in pe armys of myne,
And in pis ponre wede to arraie pe.

Graunte me pi blisse,
As I am thy modir chosen to be

in sothfastnesse. 70

[Scene 2]

Jo8[eph]: A! lorde, what the wedir is colde!
pe fellest fireese pat euere I felyd.
I pray God helpe pam pat is sdde,
And namely pam pat is vnwelde,

so may I saie. 75

Now, gud God, pou be my belde,

as pou best may.
A! lord God! what light is pis
pat comes shynyng pus sodenly?
I can not saie, als haue I blisse. so

When I come home vn-to Marie

pan sail I spirre.

64 sympill] <>m// K 65I]IdoE 66I»e]^S

68 |»i ] I»e K

Digitized by VjOOQiC

144 York, Nativity (III)

[Scene 3]

A! here[d] be god, for nowe come I.
MarfiaJ : . ge ar welcum, sirre.

85 JosfephJ : Say, Marie doghtir, what chere with pe ?
[62 i\ MarfiaJ : Right goode, Joseph, as has been ay.

JosfephJ : O Marie ! what swete thyng is pat on thy kne?
MarfiaJ: It is my sone, pe soth to saye,
pat is so gud.
^JosfephJ: Wele is me I bade pis day

to se pis foode !
Me merueles mekill of pis light,
pat pus-gates shynes in pis place,
For suth it is a selcouth sight!
95 MarfiaJ : pis hase he ordand of his grace,

my sone so ging,
A stame to be shyn)mg a space
at his bering.
For Balam tolde ful longe befome
xoo How pat a steme shulde rise full hye,
And of a maiden shulde be borne
A Sonne pat sail oure safFyng be
fro caris kene.
For suth it is my sone so free . ^

,05 be whame Balam gon mene.

JosfephJ : Nowe welcome floure fairest of hewe !
I shall pe menske with mayne amd myght.
Hayle my maker! hayle Crist Jesu!
Hayle riall kyng, roote of all right !
„o Hayle saueour!

Hayle my lorde, lemer of light !

Hayle blessid floure!

83 hered] suggested ib' K; MS & S read her 87 O Marie]

omit H 105] wliaine he gon meene H, certainly better, but

hardly justifiable 111 lorde ] lorde god K lemer ] lener K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

York, Nativity (III) 145

Mar[ia] : Nowe, lord, pat all pis worlde schall wynne,
To pe my sone is pat I saye,

Here is no bedde to laye the inne, "s

perfore my dere sone, I pe praye,

sen it is so,
Here in pis cribbe I myght pe lay

betweene per bestis two.
And I sail happe pe, myn owne dere childe, "o

With such clothes as we haue here.
JosfephJ: O Marie! beholde pes beestis mylde, [52b]

They make loujmg in ther manere

as pei wer men ;
For-sothe it semes wele be ther chere "s

pare lord pei ken.
MarfiaJ: Ther lorde pai kenne, pat wate I wele, —
They worshippe hym with myght and mayne.
The wedir is colde, as ye may fele.
To halde hym warme pei are full fayne «3o

with pare warme breth,
And oondis on hym; is noght to layne

to warme hym with?
O! nowe slepis my sone, blist mot he be!
And lyes full warme per bestis by-twene. 135

Jo8[ephJ : 0\ nowe is fulfilled, for-suth I see,
pat Abacuc in mynde gon mene

and preched by prophicie,—
He saide oure sauyoure shall be sene

betwene bestis lye; 140

And nowe I see pe same in sight.
MarfiaJ: ga, sir, for-suth pe same is he.
JosfephJ : Honnoure and worshippe both day and nyght,
Ay-lastand lorde, be done to pe,

119 ier] omit K 122 O ] omit K 184 O ] omit K

186 O] omit K 188 and prechedj omit K

K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

146 York Plays

X45 all way as is worthy.

And, lord, to thy seruice I oblissh me

with all myn herte holy.
MarfiaJ: I>ou mercyfuU maker, most myghty.
My God, my lorde, my sone so free,
150 Thy hande-mayden for soth am I,
[63 a] And to thi seruice I oblissh me,

with all myn herte entere.
Thy blissing, beseke I thee,

pou graunte vs all in feere.

hie caret pastorfbus sequitur postea.

145 aU way] omit K 146 lord] omit K 147 aU

myn ] omit K 162 all myn ] omit K 153 blissing ] dere

blissing K 164 lK)n ] omit K all ] omit K stage direction ]

in a late hand in MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

XV. THE CHAUNDLERS. [The Shepherds' Play.] [54 a]

[Scene 1] VbianJ

i pastforj : Bredir, in haste takis hede and here
What I wille speke and specific ;
Sen we walke pus, withouten were,
What mengis my moode now [meve yt] will I.
Oure forme-fadres, faythfuU in fere, 5

Bothe Osye and Isaye,
Preued that a prins withouten pere
Should descende doune in a lady.
And to make mankynde clerly,

To lecfie pam pat are lofne; 10

And in Bedlem hereby

Sail pat same barne be borne.
ii pastforj : Or he be borne in burgh hereby,
Balaham, brothir, me haue herde say,
A steme shulde schyne and signifie, 15

With lightfull lenies' like any day.
And als the texte it tellis clerly
By witty lemed men of oure day.
With his blissed bloode he shulde vs by.
He shulde take here all of a may,^*''" «>

I herde my S3n'e saye ;

When he of hir was borne.
She shulde be als clene maye

As euer she was by-fome.

4 meve yt] mevyd MS S 7 a] I MS 9 And]

cmtt H make ] take H, marke K 12 be ] by MS 14 me ]

we H 21 IJ As I K

K2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

148 York, Shepherds (IV)

95 Hi FaBi[or] : A ! mercifulL maker, mekill is thy myght,
That pus will to J)i seruantes see;
Might we ones loke vppon pat light,
Gladder bretheren myght no men be.
I haue herde say, by pat same light,
30 The childre of Israeli shulde be made free.
The force of the feende to felle in sighte ;
And all his pouer excluded shulde be.
[54b] Wherfore, brether, I rede that wee
Flitte faste ouere thees felles.
35 To fraf ste to fynde oure fee*
And talke of sumwhat ellis.

[Apparent angeli in coelo.J

i PasporJ : We ! hudde !
it PdsftorJ : We! howe!

i PasftorJ : Herkyn to me !

it PasftorJ : We, man ! pou maddes all out of myght.
i PasftorJ : We ! coUe !

Hi PasftorJ: What care is comen to pe?

40 i PasftorJ: Steppe furth and stande by me right,

And tell me pan

Yf pou sawe euere swilke a sight !
Hi PasftorJ : I ? nay, certis, nor neuqj-e no man.
it PasftorJ : Say, felowes, what ! fynde yhe any feest ?
45 Me falies for to haue parte, parde! ^

i PasftorJ: Whe! hudde! be-haJde into the heste!
A selcoiitffe sight pan sail pou see

vppon pe skye!
n Pasftor] : We ! telle me men, emang vs thre,

28 Gladder bretheren] Gladder, bretheren, H 29 light]

wight K 80 made ] omit K after 86 stage-direction ]

omitted in MS, " Vision of angels in the Sky " S 41-42 ] rtritten
as one line in MS and given to ii Pastor. But IL 40-^2 belong- to
one speech^ and as /. 44 belongs to ii Pastor, this arrangement seems
to be the one intended S

Digitized by VjOOQIC

York, Shepherds (IVj 149

Whatt garres yow stare pus sturdely? 50
Hi Pas [tor] : Als lange as we haue herde-men bene,
And kepis pis catell in pis clogiie,
So selcouth a sight was neuere non sene.
i PasftorJ : We ! no, coUe ! nowe comes it newe i-nowe,
pat mon we [mete]. 55

Itt menes some meruayle vs emang, [55 a]

Full hardely I you behete.
[iji PasftorJ : What it shulde mene pat wate not gee,
For all pat ge can gape and gone.

[cantat angelus.J

I can singe itt alls wele as hee, 6©

And on a-saie itt sail be sone

proued or we passe,
Yf ge will helpe ; halde on ! late see !

for pus it was.

Et tunc cantant,

a PasftorJ: Ha! ha! pis was a mery note, 6s

Be the dede pat I sail dye!
I haue so crakid in my throte,

pat my lippis are nere drye. ^ ^
in PasftorJ: I trowe you rovse,

For what it was fayne witte waloe I, 70

That tille vs made pis noble noyse.
i P<tsftorJ: An aungell brought vs tythandes newe,
A babe in Bedlem shulde be borne.
Of whom pan spake oure [prophitis] trewe.
And bad us mete him pare pis morne, 75

56 mete] fynde MS, S suggests mete or wete 56 vs

emang] withoute wough K 68 il Pastor] i Pastor MS S,

but more appropriate to ii Pastor and following a speech of i Pastor
after 69 J omit MS, Angel sings S 63 halde on, late see] late

see ! halde on ! H after Et tunc ccoitant ] in margin in late

hand'. Caret nova loquela de pastore 70 For] But K 74

prophitis] so H, MS & S read prophicie

Digitized by VjOOQiC

150 York, Shepherds (IV)

pat mylde of mode.
I walde gifFe hym bothe hatte and home. ,

And I myght fynde pat frely foode.
in Pas [tor] : Hym for to finde has we no drede,
80 I sail you telle a-chesonne why,

gone Sterne to pat lorde sail vs lede.
it Pas[tor]: ga! pou sais soth, go we for-thy
hym to honnour,
And make myrthe and melody
85 with sange to seke oure savyour.

Et tunc cantant.

[Scene 2]

[66 b] i Pasftor] : Breder, bees all blythe and glad,
Here is the burght per we shulde be.
ii Pasftor] : In pat same steede now are we stadde,
Thare-fore I will go seke and see.
90 Slike happe of heele neuere herde-men hadde.
Loo! here is the house, and here is hee!
Hi Pasftor] : ga ! for sothe, pis is the same,
Loo ! whare pat lorde is layde,
Be-twyxe two bestis tame,
95 Right als pe aungell saide.

i Pasftor]: The Aungell saide pat he shulde saue
This worlde and all pat wones per-in,
Therfore yf I shulde oght aftir crave.
To wirshippe hym I will be-gynne.
100 Sen I am but a symple knave,
pof-all I come of curtayse kynne.
Loo ! here sylke harnays as I haue,
A baren broche by a belle of tynne

after 99 ] Hie caret nova loquela. MS, in 16 th cent, hand. They
adore the child. S 103 J A bam-broche bying a belle of

tyiuie K, a brasen belte and a belle of tynne H, a barred belte
with a broche of tynne. Hall

Digitized by VjOOQIC

York, Shepherds (IVJ 151

At youre bosom to be, ^

And whenne ge shall welde all, »o5

Gud Sonne, for-gete nogt me,

Yf any fordele*'falle.
ii Pas [tar] : J>ou sonne Jat shall saue hope see and sande,

Se to me sen I haue pe soght,
I am ovir poure to make presande "<>

Als myn harte wolde, and I had oght.
Two cotnli notis vppon a baricfe,
Loo! litill babe, what I haue broght;
And when ge sail be lorde in lande.
Dose goode agayne, for-gete me noght. "s

For I haue herde declared [56 a]

Of connyng clerkis and clene.
That bduntith [askis] rewarde;

Nowe watte ge what I mene.
m Pas [tor] : Nowe loke on me, my lorde dere, ^^

^**^'*^of-all I putte me noght in pres; - i>* •-^v tv*^*
Ye are a prince with-outen pere,
I haue no presentte pat you may plees;
But lo ! an home spone pat haue I here.
And it will heroer fourty pese; "*

Ins will I gifFe you with gud chere,
Slike novelte may noght disease.^
Fare [wele] pou swete swayne,

God graunte vs levyng lange.
And go we hame agayne, '^'^

And make mirthe as we gange.

118 askis] aftir MS S; S suggests askis 128 wele]

omit MS

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NOTE ON TEXT OF TOWNELEY PLAYS.

Suggested emendations by KOlbing, Etig. Stud, 21. 162 fiF.,
are denoted in the variants by K, England's emendations
in his edition by E.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

TOWNELEY PLAYS.

[Play 10.] INCIPIT ANNUNCIACIO.

Deus : Sythen I haue mayde all thyng of noght,
And Adam with my handis hath wroght
Lyke to myn ymage, att my devyse,
And gyfFen hym loy in paradyse,
To won therin, as that I wend, s

To that he dyd that I defend;
Then I hym put out of that place, [28 b]

Bot yit, I myn, I hight hym grace;
Oyll of mercy I can hym heyt,
And tyme also his bayll to beytt; w

flfor he has boght his syn full sore
Thise fyfe thowsand yeris and more,
flfyrst in erthe and sythen in hell;
Bot long therin shall he not dwell,—
Out of payn he shall be boght, 15

I wyll not tyne that I haue wroght.
I wyll make redempcyon.
As I hyght, for my person.
All wyth reson and with right,
Both thrugh mercy and thrugh myght. 90

he shall not, therfor, ay be spylt,
fFor he was wrangwysly begylt;
he shall out of preson pas,
flfor that he begyled was

Thrugh the edder and his wyfe. as

Thay gart hym towch the tree of lyfe.
And ete the frute that I forbed,
And he was dampned for that dede.

12 fyfe] V MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

156 Towneley, Annunciation (I)

Ryghtwysnes wyll we make:

30 I wyll that my son manhede take;

ffor reson wyll that ther be thre,
A man, a madyn, and a tre :
Man for man, tre for tre,
Madyn for madyn, thus shal it be.

35 My son shall in a madyn light,

Agans the feynd of hell to fight,
wythouten wem, os son thrugh glas.
And she madyn as she was.
Both god and man shall he be,

40 And she moder and madyn fre.

To Abraham I am in dett
To safe hym and his gett.
And I wyll that all prophecye
Be fulfyllyd here by me;

45 ffor I am lord and lech of heyle.

My prophetys shall be funden leyle;
As moyses sayd, and Isay,
Kyng dauid, and leromy,
Abacuk, and daniell,

50 Sybyll sage, that sayde ay well.

And myne othere prophetis all.
As thay haue said, it shall befall.
Ryse vp, gabriell, and weynd
vnto a madyn that is heynd,

55 To nazareth in galilee,

Ther she dwellys in that cytee.
To that vyrgyn, and to that spouse
To a man of dauid house ;
Joseph also he is namyd by,

60 And the madyn name mary.

Angell must to mary go,
ffor the feynd was eue fo,

52 said] in late hand in MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towmley, AnnunciaHon (1) 157

he was foule and layth to syght,

And thou art angell fa)rr and bright, —

And hayls that madyn, my lemman, 65

As heyndly as thou can.

Of my behalf thou shall hyr grete,

I haue h3rr chosen, that madyn swete;

She shall conceyf my derlyng

Thrugh thy word and h3rr heryng. 70

In hyr body will I lyght.

That is to me clenly dyght;

She shall of hyr body bere

God and man wythouten dere ;

She shall be blyssyd wythouten ende. [29 a]

Grayth the, gabriell, and weynd.

[Scene 2]

Oabriell: hayll, mary, gracyouse!

hayll, madyn and godis spouse!

Vnto the I lowte;
Of all vyrgyns thou art qwene ^

That euer was or shall be seyn,

wythouten dowte.

hayll, mary, and well thou be!
My lord of heuen is wyth the

wythouten end; ss

hayll, woman most of mede !
Goodly lady, haue thou no drede,

That I commend,

fFor thou has fonden all thyn oone

The grace of god, that was out gone 90

fFor adam plyght.
This is the grace that the betydys.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

158 Towneiey, Annunciation (I)

Thou shall conceyue within thi sydys
A chyld of myght.

95 When he is comen, that thi son,

he shall take cyrcumsycyon, —

Call hym ihesum.
Mightfull man shall be he that,
And godys son shall he hat,

loo By his day com.

My lord also shall gyf hym tyll
hys fader sete, dauid, at wyll

Therin to sytt.
he shall be kyng in lacob kyn,
X05 hys kyngdom shall neuer blyn,

lady, well thou wytt.

Maria: What is thi name?
Gabriel : gabriell,

godys strengthe and his angell.
That comys to the.
txo Maria: flferly gretyng thou me gretys,
A child to bere thou me hetys,
how shuld it be?

I cam neuer by man's syde,
Bot has avowed my madynhede
X15 fFrom fleshly gett;

Therfore I wote not how
That this be brokyn as a vow
That I haue hett.

Neuer the les well I wote
,ao To wyrk thi word and hold thi bote

Mightfull god is,
Bot I ne wote of what manere,
Therfore I pray the, messyngere.

That thou me wysh.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Annunciaiion (I) 159

Gdbriell: lady, this is the preuate; ^n

The holy gost shall light in the,

And his vertue,
he shall vmshade and fulfyll [29b]

That thi madynhede shall neuer spyll,

Bot ay be new. 130

The child that thou shall here, madame,
Shall godys son be callid by name;

And se, mary,
Elesabeth, thy cosyn, that is cald geld,
She has conce)rffed a son in elde 135

Of zacary ;

And this is, who wyll late.

The sext moneth of hyr conceytate

That geld is cald.
No word, lady, that I the bryng, 140

Is vnmyghtfuU to heuen kyng,

Bot all shall hald.

Maria: I lofe my lord all weldand,
I am his madyn at his hand.

And in his wold. 145

I trow bodword that thou me bryng
Be done to me in all thyng.

As thou has told.

Gabriell: Mary, madyn heynd,
me behovys to we3nid,
my leyf at the I take.
Maria: fFar to my freynd,
who the can send

flFor mankynde sake.

150

Digitized by VjOOQIC

160 Towneley, Annimciaiion (I)

[Scene 3]

tss Joseph : AU-myghty god, what may this be?

Of mary my wyfe meruels me,
Alas, what has she wroght?

A, hyr body is grete, and she with childe!

fFor me was she neuer fylyd,
x6o Therfore myin it is noght.

I irke full sore with my lyfe,
That euer I wed so yong a wyfe,

That bargan I may ban;
To me it was a carefuU dede,
«6s I myght well wyt that yowthede

wolde haue lyking of man.

I am old, sothly to say,
passed I am all preuay play.

The gams fro me ar gane.
170 It is ill cowpled of youth and elde,

I wote well, for I am vnwelde,

som othere has she tane.

she is with chyld, I wote neuer how.
Now who wold any woman trow?
X7S Certys no man that can any goode.

I wote not in the warld what I shuld do.
But now then wyll I weynd h)^ to.
And wytt who owe that foode.

[Scene 4]

hayll, mary, and well be ye!
,80 why, bot woman, what chere with the?

Maria: The better, sir, for you.
Joseph: So wold I, woman, that ye wore,
Bot certys, mary, I rew full sore
It standys so with the now.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tawneley, Atmunciaiion (I) 161

Bot of a thyng frayn the I shall, [30 a]

who owe this child thou gose withal! ?

Maria : Syr, ye and god of heuen.

Joseph : Myne, mary ? do way thi dyn !

That I shuld oght haue parte therin
Thou nedys it not to neuen. 190

wherto neuyns thou me therto?

I had neuer with the to do,
how shuld it then be myne?

whos is that chyld, so god the spede?
Maria: Syr, godys and yowrs, with-outen drede. 195

Joseph: That word had thou to tyne,

fFor it is right full far me fro,

And I forthynkys thou has done so

Thise ill dedys bedene.
And if thou speke thi selfe to spyll, «<»

It is full sore agans my wyll,

If better myght haue bene.

Maria : At godys wyll, loseph, must it be,
fFor certanly bot god and ye

I know none othere man, aos

fFor fleshly was I neuer fylyd.
loseph: how shuld thou thus then be with chyld?
Excuse the well thou can!

I blame the not, so god me saue, '

woman maners if that thou haue, ^ ax©

Bot certys I say the this:
well wote thou, and so do I,
Thi body fames the openly.

That thou has done amys.

Maria: yee, god he knowys all my doyng. axs

loseph: we! now this is a wonder thyng,
I can noght say therto,
L

Digitized by VjOOQiC

162 Towneky, Annunciatwn (I)

Bot in my hart I haue grett care.
And ay the longer mare and mare,
aao flfor doyll what shall I do?

Godys and myn she says it is!
I wyll not fader it, she says amys.

fFor shame yit shuld she let
To excuse hir velany by me.
2*5 with hir I thynk no longer be,

I rew that euer we met

And how we met ye shall wyt sone:
Men vse yong chyldren for to done

In temple for to lere;
230 So dyd thay hir, to she wex more

Then othere madyns wyse of lore,

then byshopes sayd to hir:

"Mary, the behowfys to take
Som yong man to be thi make,
235 As thou seys other hane

In the temple, which thou wyll neuen."
And she sayd : " none bot god of heuen,"-
To hym she had hir tane.

[30 b] She wold none othere for any sagh;

240 Thay sayd she must, it was the lagh.

She was of age thertill.
To the temple thay somond old and ying,
All of luda ofspryng,
The law for to fulfill.

245 Thay gaf ich man a white wand,

And bad vs here them in oure hande,

To ofFre with good intent.
Thay ofFerd thare yerdes vp in that tyde;
flFor I was old I stode be syde,

250 I wyst not what thay ment.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneky, Annunciation (I) 163

Thay lakyd oone thay sayde in hy,
All had dfferd, thay sayd, bot I,

fFor I ay withdrogh me.
ffurth with my wande thay mayd me com,
In my hand it floryshed with blome, ass

Then sayde they all to mfe :

"If thou be old meruell not the,
fFor god of heuen thus ordans he,

Thi wand shewys openly;
It florishes so, withouten nay, *^

That the behovys wed mary the may."

A sory man ttien was I. *^

I was full sory in my thoght,
I sayd for old I myght noght

hir haue neuer the wheder. 165

I was vnlykely to hir so y[i]ng,
Thay sayde ther helpyd none excusyng,

And wed vs thus togeder.

when I all thus had wed hir thare,

we and my madyns home [g]an fare, 270

That kyngys doghters were.
All wroght thay sylk to fynd them on;
Marie wroght purpyll, the oder none

bot othere colers sere.

I left thaym in good peasse, wenyd I; ajs

Into the contre I went on hy.

My craft to vse with mayn,
To gett oure lyfyng I must nede;
On marie I prayd them take good hede.

To that I cam agane. aso

266 ying ] yong MS, E 270 gan ] can MS, E

L2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

a85

164 Towneley, Annunciation (I)

Neyn monethes was I fro that myld;
when I cam home she was 'with chyld, —

Alas, I sayd, for shame !
I askyd ther women who that had done.
And thay me sayde an angell sone

syn that I went from hame :
''An angell spake with that wyght,
And no man els, bi day nor nyght,

sir, therof be ye bold."
*9o Thay excusyd hir thos sothly

To make hir clene of hir foly.

And babyshed me that was old.
[31*] Shuld an angell this dede haue wroght?

Sich excusyng helpys noght,
'95 ffor no craft that thay can.

A heuenly thyng forsothe is he,
And she is erthely; this may not be,

It is som othere man.
Certys I forthynk sore of hir dede,
3«> Bot it is long of yowth-hede.

All sich wanton playes,
ffor yong women wyll nedys play them
with yong men, if old forsake them,

Thus it is sene always.
305 Bot marie and I playd neuer so sam,

Neuer togeder we vsid that gam,

I cam hir neuer so nere.
she is as clene as cristall clyfe
ffor me, and shalbe whyls I lyf, —
3'** The law wyll it be so.

And then am I cause of hir dede?
ffor-thi then can I now no rede,

Alas, what I am wo!

281 Neyn] ix MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Annunciation (I) 165

And sothly, if it so befall,

Godys son that she be withall — 3x5

If sich grace myght betyde —
I wote well that I am not he
which that is worthy to be

That blyssed body besyde,

Nor yit to be in company; 3*0

To wyldemes I will, for-thi,

Enfors me for to fare,
And neuer longer with hir dele,
Bot stylly shall I from hir stele.

That mete shall we no mare. 335

[Scene 5]

Angelas: Do wa, loseph, and mend thy thoght,
I warne the well, and weynd thou noght

To wyldemes so wylde.
Tume home to thi spouse agane,
look thou deme in hir no trane, 330

flfor she was neuer flfylde.

wyte thou no wyrkyng of Werkys wast ;
She hase consauyd the holy gast.

And she shall bere godys son.
ffor-thy with hir in thi degre, 335

Meke and buxom Iboke thou be,

And with hir dwell and won.

loseph: A, lord, I lofe the all alon,

That vowches safe that I be oone

To tent that chyld so ying, 340

I that thus haue vngrathly gone,
And vntruly taken apon

Mary, that dere darlyng.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

166 Towneley, Annunciation (I)

I rewe full sore that I haue sayde,
345 And of hir byrding hir vpbrade,

And she not gylty is.
[31b] flfor-thi to hir now wyll I weynde,

And pray hir for to be my freynde,
And aske hir forgyfties.

[Scene 6]

350 A, mary, wyfe, what chere?

Maria: The better, sir, that ye are here.

Thus long where haue ye lent?
Joseph: Certys, walkyd aboute lyke a fon,
That wrangwysly hase taken apon,
355 I wyst neuer What I ment.

Bot I wote well, my lemman fre,
I haue trespast to god and the,
fForgyf me I the pray !
Maria: Now all that euer ye sayde me to
360 God forgyf you, and I do

With all the myght I may.
Joseph: Gramercy, mary, thi good wyll

So kyndly forgj^ys that I sayde yll,
When I [g]an the vpbrade.
365 Bot well is hym hase sich a fode,

A meke wyf ; withouten goode

he may well hold hym payde.
A, what I am as light as lynde!
he that may both lowse and bynde,
370 And euery mys amend,

leyn me grace, powere, and myght.
My wjrfe and hir swete yong wight
To kepe to my l)rfys ende.

Explicit Annunciaao hfate Marie,
865 gan ] can MS, £

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Towneky Plays 167

[Play 11.] INCIPIT SALUTACIO ELEZABETH.

Maria : My lord of heuen, that syttys he
And all thyng seys with ee,
The safe, Elezabeth!
Elezaheth: Welcom, mary, blyssyd blome,

loyfull am I of thi com s

To me, from nazareth.

Maria: how standys it with you, dame, of qwart?
Elezaheth : well, my doghter and dere hart,

As can for m3ni elde.
Mana: To speke with you me thoght full lang, '**

fFor ye with childe in elde gang.
And ye be cald geld.

Elezabeth: flFull lang shall I the better be

That I may speke my fyll with the,

My dere kyns Woman, xs

To wytt how thi freyndys fare
In thi countre where thay are,

Therof tell me thou can,

And how thou farys, my dere derlyng. [32 a]

Maria: Well, dame, gramercy youre askyng, ^

fFor good I wote ye spyr.
Elezabeth: And loachym, thy fader, at hame,
And Anna, my nese, and thi dame,
how standys it with hym and hir?

Maria: Dame, yit ar thay both on-l3rfe, 25

Both ioachym and anna his wyfe.
Elezabeth: Els were my hart full sore.
Maria: Dame, god that all may,

yeld you that ye say.

And blys you therfore. 30

Digitized by VjOOQIC

168 Towneky, Salutation (11)

Elezabeth: Blyssyd be thou of all women,
And the fruyte that I well ken

Within the wombe of the.
And this tyme may I blys
35 That my lordys moder is

Comen thus vnto me.

flfor syn that tyme full well I wote,
The stevyn of angell voce it smote

And rang now in myn ere.
4o A selcouth thyng is me betyde,

The chyld makys loy, as any b[ry]d

That I in body bere.

And als, mary, blyssed be thou,
That stedfastly wold trow
45 The wordys of oure heven kyng;

Therefore all thyng now shall be kend.
That vnto the were sayd or send
By the angell gretyng.

Maria: Magnificat anima dominum.
My saull lufys my lord abuf,
50 And my gost gladys with luf,

In god that is my hele;
ffor he has bene sene agane,
The buxumnes of his bane,
And kept me madyn lele.

55 Lo, therof what me shall betyde :

All nacyons on euery syde

Blyssyd shall me call,
ffor he that is full of myght
Mekyll thyng to me has dyght,

60 his name be blyssed ouer all,

41 bryd ] byrd MS, E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towfieley, Salutation (II) 169

And his mercy is also

ffrom kynde to kynde, tyll all tho

That ar hym dredand.
Myght in his armes he wroght.
And dystroed in his thogth 65

Prowde men and hygh berand.

Myghty men furth of sete he dyd,
And he hyghtynd in that stede

The meke men of hart.
The hungre With all good he fyld, [32b]

And left the rich outt-shyld,

Thaym to Vnquart.

Israeli has vnder law,
his awne son in his awe,

By menys of his mercy ; 75

As he told before by name
To oure fader abraham.

And seyd of his body.

Elezabeth, myn awnt dere.

My lefe I take at you here, 80

ffor I dwell now full lang.
Elezabeth', wyll thou now go, godys fere?

Com kys me, doghter, with good chere,

or thou hens gang.

flfarewell now, thou frely foode! 85

I pray the be of comforth goode,

ffor thou art full of grace.
Crete well all oure kyn of bloode !
That lord, that the with grace infude,

he saue all in this place! 90

Explicit Salutacio Elezabeth.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

170 Towneley Plays

[Play 12.] INCIPIT PAGINA PASTORUM.

Primus Pastor:

Lord, what thay ar weyll that hens ar past!
ffor thay noght feyll theym to downe cast,
here is mekyll vnceyll and long has it last,
Now in hart, now in heyll, now in we3rtt, now in blast,
5 Now in care,

Now in comforth agane,
Now [in] fayre, now [in] rane,
Now in hart full fane.
And after full sare.

[33 a] Thus this Warld, as I say, farys on ylk syde,
ffbr after oure play com sorows vnryde,
ffor he that most may When he syttys in pryde,
When it comys on assay is kesten downe wyde.
This is seyn,
X5 When ryches is he,
Then comys pouerte ;
hors-man lak cope
Walkys then, I weyn.

I thank it god, hark ye what I mene,
9o ffor euen or for od I haue mekyll tene,
As heuy as a sod I grete with myn eene,
When I nap on my cod, for care that has bene,

And sorrow.
All my shepe ar gone,
as I am not left oone.

The rott has theym slone.
Now beg I and borow.

7 in—in] is— is MS, E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

» I

Tawneley, First Shepherds* Play (III) 171

My handys may I wryng and mowmyng make,
But-if good wUl spryng the countre forsake ;
fFermes thyk ar coming, my purs is bot wake, 30
I haue nerehand nothyng to pay nor to take.

I may syng
With purs penneles,
That makys this heuynes.
Wo is me this dystres! 35

And has no helpyng.

Thus sett I my mynde, truly to neuen,
By my wytt to fynde to cast the warld in seuen.
My shepe haue I tynde by the moren full euen!
Now if hap will grynde, god from his heuen 40

Send grace!
To the fare will I me
To by shepe, perde.
And yit may I multyple,

ffor all this hard case. 45

Secundtis pastor :

Benste, benste! be vs emang.
And saue all that I se here in this thrang!
he saue you and me, ouertwhart and endlang,
That hang on a tre, I say you no wrang!

Cryst saue vs 50

ffrom all myschefys,
ffrom robers and thefys,
ffrom those mens' grefys
That oft ar agans vs.

Both bosters and bragers god kepe vs fro, [33 b]

That with thare long dagers dos mekyll wo,
ifrom all byll-hagers with colknyfys that go.
Sich wryers and wragers gose to and fro
ffor to crack;

Digitized by VjOOQIC

172 Tawmley, First Shepherds' Play (III)

60 Whoso says hym agane,
were better be slane;
Both ploghe and wane
Amendys will not make.

he will make it as prowde a lord as he were,
65 With a hede lyke a clowde ffelterd his here,
he spekys on-lowde with a grym bere,
I wold not haue trowde so galy in gere

As he glydys.
I wote not the better,
70 Nor wheder is gretter,
The lad or the master,
So stowtly he strydys.

If he hask me oght that he wold to his pay,
ifull dere bese it boght if I say nay.
75 Bot god that all wroght, to the now I say,
help that thay were broght to a better way

ffor thare sawlys.
And send theym good mandyng
With a short endyng,
80 And with the to be lendyng
When that thou callys.

how, gyb, goode mome, wheder goys thou?

Thou goys ouer the come, gyb, I say, how!
primus pastor :

Who is that ? John home ! I make god a vow !
85 I say not in scome, [Jhon], how farys thou?
Secundus pastor : hay, ha[y] !

Ar ye in this towne?
primus pastor : yey, by my crowne !
ijus pastor : I thoght by youre gowne
90 This was youre aray.

86 Jlion] thorn MS, E 86 hay] ha MS, E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III) 173

primus pastor :

I am euer elyke, wote I neuer what it gars;

Is none in this ryke a shepard farys wars.
ijus pastor ;

poore men ar in the dyke, and oft tyme mars ;

The warld is slyke, also helpars

Is none here. 95

primus pastor : It is sayde full ryfe,

"a man may not wyfe

and also thryfe,
And all in a yere."

ijus pastor : flfyrst must vs crepe and sythen go. »oo
primus pastor : I go to by shepe.
Secundus: nay, not so!

What, dreme ye or slepe? where shuld thay go? [34a]

here shall thou none kepe.
primus pastor : A, good sir ho !

Who am I?

I wyll pasture my fe "^

where so euer lykys me,

here shall thou theym se.
ijus pastor : Not so hardy !

Not oone shepe tayll shall thou bryng hedyr.
jyrimus pastor :

I shall bryng, no fayll, A hundreth togedyr. izo

ijus pastor :

What, art thou in ay 11? longs thou oght whedir?
primus pastor :

Thay shall go, saunce fayll; go now, bell-weder!
ijus pastor: I say, tyr!

primtM pastor : I say, tyr, now agane !

I say skyp ouer the plane! xxs

ijus pastor : wold thou neuer so fane.
Tup, I say, whyr!

Digitized by VjOOQiC

174 Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III)

primus pastor :

What, wyll thou not yit, I say, let the shepe go ?
Whop!
Secundus^pastor: abyde yit!

prifMAs pastor : Will thou bot so !

I20 knafe, hens I byd flytt as good that thou do,
Or I shall the hytt on thi pate, lo,

shall thou reyll.
I say, gyf the shepe space.
ijus pastor :

Syr— a letter of your grace —
185 here comys slaw-pase
flfro the myln-whele.

Tercius pastor :
What a do, what a do is this you betweyn?
A! good day, thou, and thou.
primus pastor : hark what I meyn

you to say, —
130 I was bowne to by store,
drofe my shepe me before,
he says not oone hore
shall pas by this way,

Bot, and he were wood, this way shall thay go.
iijus pastor :
'35 yey, bot tell me good where ar youre shepe, lo?
ijus pastor : Now, sir, by my hode, yit se I no mo,

Not syn I here stode.
iijus pastor : god gyf you wo

and sorow!
ye fysh before the nett,
140 And stryfe on this bett
sich folys neuer I mett
Evyn or at morow.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tawneley, First Shepherds' Play (III) 175

It is wonder to wyt where wytt shuld be fownde,
here ar old knafys yit standys on this grownde,
these wold by thare wytt make a ship be drownde ; ms
he were well qwytt had sold for a pownde

sich two.
thay fyght and thay flyte
fFor that [th]at comys not tyte;
It is far to byd hyte ^s©

To an eg or it go.

Tytter want ye sowll then sorow I pray; [34b]

Ye brayde of mowU that went by the way,
Many shepe can she poll bot oone had she ay,
Bot she happ3niyd full fowU; hyr pycher, I say, 155

Was broken,
"ho, god," she sayde,
bot oone shepe yit she hade;
The mylk pycher was layde.

The skarthis was the tokyn. ^^

Bot 5301 ye ar bare of wysdom to kn[a]we.
Take hede how I fare and lere at my lawe;
ye nede not to care if ye folow my sawe.
hold ye my mare, this sek thou thrawe

On my bak, «^5

Whylst I, with my hand,
lawse the sek band;
Com nar and by stand

Both gy[b] and lak.

Is not all shakyn owte and no meyll is therin? 170
primus ptistor : yey, that is no dowte.
Tercius pastor : so is youre wyttys thyn.

And ye look well abowte nawther more nor myn,

149 that] at MS, E 161 knawe] so 11, MB has knowe

169 gyb] gyg MS, E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

176 Tawneley, First Shepherds' Hay (III)

So gose youre wyttys owte evyn as It com In, —
CJeder vp
«75 And seke it agane.

%ju% pastor : May we not be fane —
he has told vs full plane —
Wysdom to sup ?

lak garcio: Now god gyf you care; foles all sam
«8o Sagh I neuer so fare bot the foles of gotham.
Wo is hir that you bare, youre syre and youre dam,
had she broght furth an hare, a shepe, or a lam,

had bene well.
Of all the foles I can tell
»«5 flFrom heuen vnto hell
ye thre bere the bell,
God gyf you vnceyll.

primus pastor :

how pastures oure fee? say me, good pen.
Garcio: Thay are gryssed to the kne.
ijus pastor : fare fall the !

Garcio : Amen !

190 If ye will ye may se youre bestes ye ken.
primus pastor :

Sytt we downe all thre and drynk shall we then.
iijus pastor : yey torde !
I am leuer ete.

what is drynk withoute mete?
«95 CJett mete, gett,

And sett vs a borde,

Then may we go dyne oure bellys to fyll.
ijus pastor : Abyde vnto syne !
iijus pastor : be god, sir, I nyll !

I am worthy the wyne, me th3nik it good skyll.
[35 a] Me seruyse I tyne, I fare full yll
At youre mangere.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

T&wneley, First Shepherds* Play (III) 177

primus pastor : Trus ! go we to mete,
It is best that we trete,
I lyst not plete
To stand in thi dangere; aos

Thou has euer bene curst syn we met togeder.
iijus pastor:

Now in fayth, if I durst, ye ar euen my broder.
ijus pastor :

Syrs, let vs cryb furst for oone thyng or oder.

That thise wordis be purst, and let vs go foder
Oure mompyns. aw

lay furth of oure store,

lo here! browne of a bore.
primus pastor : Set mustard afore,
oure mete now begyns,

here a foote of a cowe well sawsed, I wene, 215

The pestell of a sowe that powderd has bene,
Two blodyngs, I trow, A leueryng betwene, —
Do gladly, syrs, now my breder bedene.

With more.
Both befe, and moton 320

Of an ewe that was roton,
Good mete for a gloton;

Ete of this store.

ijus pastor : I haue here in my mayll sothen and rost,
Euen of an ox tayll that wold not be lost, 225

— ha ! ha ! goderhayll ! I let for no cost —
A good py or we fayll, this is good for the frost

In a momyng.
And two swyne gronys.

All an hare bot the lonys; a^o

We myster no sponys

here, at oure mangyng.
M

Digitized by VjOOQiC

178 Towmley, First Shepherds' Play (III)

iijus pastor : here is to recorde the leg of a goys,
with chekyns endorde, pork, partryk, to roys,
•35 A tart for a lorde, how thynk ye this doys?
A calf lyuer skorde with the veryose,

Good sawse,
This is a restorete
To make a good appete.
»4o primus pastor: yee speke all by clerge[te],
I here by your clause.

Cowth ye by youre gramery reche vs a drynk,
I shuld be more mery, ye wote What I thynk.
ijus pastor :

haue good ayll of hely, bewar now, I W3nik,
a45 ffor and thou drynk drely in thy poll wyll it synk.
primus pastor : A ! so !

This is boyte of oure bayll,
good holsom ayll.
iijus pastor : ye hold long the skayll,
950 Now lett me go to.

Secundus pastor :

I shrew those lyppys bot thou leyff me som parte.
primus pastor :

be god! he bot syppys, begylde thou art,
Behold how he kyppys.
[ZBh] Secundus pastor: I shrew you so smart,

And me on my hyppys bot-if I gart
355 Abate.

Be thou wyne, be thou ayll,
bot-if my brethe fayll,
I shall sett the on-sayll;
God send the good gayte!

240 clergete] so E; MS has clerge.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Towneley, First Shepherd^ Play (III) 179

Tercius pastor :

Be my dam saul, alyce, It was sadly dronken. a6o
primus pastor :

Now, as ever haue I blys, to the bothom it is sonken
ijus pastor : yit a botell here is.
Tercius pastor : that is well spoken,

By my thrjrft; we must kys.
Secundus pastor : that had I forgoten.

Bot hark !

Who so can best syng 96$

Shall haue the begynnyng.
primus pastor : Now prays at the partyng
I shall sett you on warke;

We haue done oure parte and songyn right weyll ;

I drynk for my parte.
ijus pastor : Abyde, lett cop reyll. "t©

primus pastor :

Godys forbot, thou spart and thou dr3mk euery deyll.
iijus pastor : Thou hast dronken a quart, therefore

choke the the deyll.
primus pastor : Thou rafys ;

And it were for a sogh

Ther is drynk enogh. 975

iijus pastor : I shrew the handys it drogh !
ye be both knafys.

primus pastor : Nay, we knaues all, thus thynk me best,

so, sir, shuld ye call.
ijus pastor : furth let it rest :

we will not brail.
primus pastor : then wold I we fest : ts©

This mete Who shall into panyere kest?
iijus pastor : syrs, herys !

ffor oure saules lett vs do,

Poore men gyf it to.

M2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

180 Towneky, First Shepherds' Play (III)

»85 primus pastor : G^eder vp, lo, lo,
ye hungre begers fFrerys!

ijus pastor : It draes nere nyght, trus ! go we to rest,

I am euen redy dyght, I thynk it the best.
iijus pastor : ffor ferde we be fryght a crosse lett vs kest —
a9o Cryst crosse, benedyght eest and west,
fFor drede.
Ihesus onazorus,
Crucyefixus,
Morcus, andreus,

895 God be OUre Spede ! ftunc dormtent pastoresj

Angelus : herkyn, hyrdes, awake ! gyf louyng ye shall ;
he is borne for youre sake, lorde perpetuall;
he is comen to take and rawnson you all ;
youre sorowe to slake, kyng emperiall,
300 he behestys.

That chyld is borne
At bethelem this mome,
ye shall fynde hym befome
Betwix two bestys.
[36a] Primus pastor:

A, godys dere dominus! What was that sang?
306 It was wonder curiose with small noytys emang.
I pray to god saue vs now in this thrang,
I am ferd, by ihesus, somwhat be wrang ;
Me thoght
^j^ Gone scremyd on-lowde,
I suppose it was a clowde,
In myn erys it sowde,
By hym that me boght!
Secundus pastor : Nay, that may not be, I say you certan,
ffor he spake to vs thre as he had bene a man ;

292 Ihesus ] so E, MS reads ihc. after 295, stage-direction ] omit
MS, They sleep E 806 ihesus ] ihc MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tcmmley, First Shepherds' Hay (III) 181

When he lemyd on this lee my hart shakyd than,
An angell was he, tell you I can,

No dowte.
He spake of a bame,

We must seke hym I you warne, 3*0

That betokyns yond stame

That standys yonder owte.

Tercius pastor :
It was maruell to se so bright as it shone,
I wold haue trowyd, veraly, it had bene thoner-flone,
But I sagh with myn ee as I lenyd to this stone ; 325
It was a mery gle, sich hard I neuer none.

I recorde
As he sayde in a skreme.
Or els that I dreme.
We shuld go to bedleeme, 330

To W5rrship that lorde.

primus pastor :

That same childe is he that prophetys of told,
Shuld make them fre that adam had sold.
ijus pastor : Take tent vnto me, this is inrold
By the wordys of Isae : a prynce most bold 335

shall he be.
And kyng with crowne
Sett on dauid throne,
Sich was neuer none

Seyn with oure ee. 540

iijus pastor:

Also Isay says, oure faders vs told.
That a vyrgyn shuld pas of lesse, that wold,
Bryng furth, by grace, a floure so bold.
That vjrrgyn now has these wordys vphold
As ye se. 345

Digitized by VjOOQiC

182 Towneley, First Shepherds* Play (III)

Trust it now we may,
he is borne this day,
Exiet virga
De radice iesse.

zso primus pastor : Of hym spake more Sybyll, as I weyn,
And nabugodhonosor from oure faythe alyene,
In the fomace where thay wore thre childre sene,
The fourt stode before, godys son lyke to bene.
ijtis pastor: That fygure
355 Was gyfFen by reualacyon
[36b] That god wold haue a son;
This is a good lesson
Vs to consydure.

Tercius pastor:
Of hym spake leromy and moyses also,
3tfo Where he sagh hym by a bushe bumand, lo !
when he cam to aspy if it were so,
Vnbumyd was it truly at comyng therto,
A wonder.
primus pastor : That was for to se
365 hir holy vyrgynyte.

That she vnfylyd shuld be,
Thus can I ponder.

And shuld haue a child sich was neuer sene.
ijus pastor :
pese, man, thou art begyld, thou shall se hym with
370 Of a madyn so myld greatt meruell I mene, [eene,
yee, and she vnfyld a virgyn clene.
So soyne.
primus pastor : Noth3mg is inpossybyll,
sothly, that god wyll;
375 It shalbe stabyll

That god wyll haue done.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III) 183

%j%is pastor : Abacuc and ely prophesyde so,

Elezabeth and zachare, and many other mo,

And dauid as veraly is witnes therto,

lohn Baptyste sewrly and daniel also, 380

iijus pastor : So sayng :

he is godys son alon,

withoute hym shalbe none,

his sete and his trone

Shall euer be lastyng. 385

primus pastor :

Virgin, in his poetre, sayde in his verse
Even thus by gramere, as I shall reherse:
"lam noua progenies celo demittitur alto,
lam rediet virgo, redeunt satumia regna."

ijus pastor :

weme! torde! what speke ye here in myn eeres?
Tell vs no clerge, I hold you of the freres.

ye preche! 390

It semys by youre laton
ye haue lerd youre caton.
j)rimus pastor : herk, syrs, ye fon,
I shall you teche.

he sayde from heuen a new kynde is send, 395

whom a vyrgyn to neuen, oure mys to amend,
Shall conceyue full euen, thus make I an end.
And yit more to neuen, that samyne shall bend [37 a]

vnto vs,
With peasse and plente, 400

with ryches and menee.
Good luf and charyte

Blendyd amanges vs.

398-402 ] indistinct in MS, touched up by late hand

Digitized by VjOOQiC

184 Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III)

Tercitis pastor : And I hold it trew, ffor ther shuld be,
405 When that kyng commys,new peasse by land and se.
iju8 pc^tor : Now, brethre, adew ! take tent vnto me !
I wold that we knew of this song so fre

Of the angell ;
I hard by hys steuen
4ro he was send downe fifro heuen.

primus pastor : It is trouth that ye neuen,
I hard hym well spell.

ijtis pastor :
Now by god that me boght, it was a mery song
I dar say that he broght foure & twenty to a long.
4x5 iijm pastor: I wold it were soght that same vs emong.
primm pastor : In fayth I trow noght so many he throng
On a heppe;
Thay were gentyll and small,
And well tonyd with all.
420 iijus pastor : yee, bot I can thaym all,
Now lyst I lepe.

primus pastor : Brek outt youre voce, let se as ye yelp.
iijus pastor: 1 may not for the pose bot I haue help.
secundus pastor :

A! thy hart is in thy hose!
primus pastor: now, in payn of a skelp

This sang thou not lose!
425 iijus pastor : thou art an yll qwelp

fFor angre!
secundus pastor: Go to now, begyn!
primus pastor : he lyst not well ryn.
iijus pastor : God lett vs neuer blyn ;
430 Take at my sangre.

primus pastor :

Now an ende haue we doyn of oure song this tyde.
ijus pastor : fFayr fall thi growne, well has thou hyde.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III) 185

iijus pastor : Then furth lett vs ron, I wyll not abyde.
primus pastor : No lyght makethe mone, that haue I
Neuer the less [asspyde; 435

lett vs hold oure beheste.
ijus pastor: That hold I best.
iijus pastor : Then must we go eest,
After my ges.

primus pastor : 440

wold god that we myght this yong bab see!
ijus pastor : Many prophetys that syght desyryd veralee

to haue seen that bright.
iijus pastor : and god so hee

wold shew vs that Wyght, we myght say, perde, [37 b]
We had sene

That many sant desyryd, 445

with prophetys inspyryd;

If thay hym requyryd

yit I-closyd ar thare eene.

ijus pastor : God graunt vs that grace !

Tercius pastor : god so do !

primus pastor : Abyde, syrs, a space, lo yonder, lo ! 450

It comys on a rase, yond steme vs to.
ijus pastor : It is a grete blase, oure gate let vs go.

fiunc ibunt pastores ad Bethlem,]

[Scene 2]

[ijfus pastor] : here he is !
iiyus pastor : Who shall go in before ?
primus pastor : I ne rek, by my hore. 455

ijus pastor : ye ar of the old store.
It semys you, Iwys.

a/ur 462, tunc ibunt etc, ] omit MS, They go to Bethlehem E
after 457 ] They enter the stable E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

186 Towneley, First Shepherds' Play (III)

primus pastor :

hayll, kjrng I the call ! hayll, most of myght !
hayll, the worthyst of all ! hayll, duke ! hayll, knyght !
4«o Of greatt and small thou art lorde by right ;
hayll, perpetuall! hayll, fayrst wyght!

here I offer,
I pray the to take
If thou wold for my sake,
465 — with this may thou lake —
This lytyll spruse cofer.

Secundus pastor :

hayll, lytyll tyn mop, rewarder of mede !

hayll, bot oone drop of grace at my nede !

hayll, lytyll mylk sop ! hayll, dauid sede !
470 Of oure crede thou art crop, hayll, in god-hede !
This ball

That thou wold resaue!

lytyll is that I haue;

This wyll I vowche-saue,
475 To play the with all.

iijus pastor : hayll, maker of man ! hayll, swetyng !
hayll, so as I can, hayll, praty mytyng!
I cowche to the than, for fayn nere gretyng.
hayll, lord! here I ordan now at oure metyng
4«o This botell —

It is an old by-worde,
It is a good bowrde
for to drynk of a gowrde —
It holdys a mett potell.

485 Maria : he that all myghtys may, the makere of heuen,
That is for to say, my son that I neuen,
Rewarde you this day, as he sett all on seuen.
He graunt you for ay his blys full euen
Contynuyng.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Ttywneley, First Shepherds' Play (III) 187

He gyf you good grace ! [38 a]

Tell fiirth of this case. 49*

he spede youre pase,
And graunt you good endyng!

primus pastor :

fFare-well, fare lorde! with thy moder also.
ijus pastor : we shall this recorde where as we go. 495
iijus pastor :

we mon all be restorde, god graunt it be so!
primus pastor : Amen to that worde, syng we therto
On hight.

To loy all sam,

With myrth and gam, 500

To the lawde of this lam
Syng we in syght.

Explicti Vna pagina pastorum.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

[PLAY 13.] mCIPIT ALIA EORUNDEM.

Primm pastor : [happyd ;

Lord, what these weders ar cold! and I am yll
I am nere-hand dold so lang haue I nappyd,
My legys thay fold, my fyngers ar chappyd,
It is not as I wold, for I am al lappyd
5 In sorow,

In stormes and tempest,
Now in the eest, now in the west,
wo is hym has neuer rest
Myd day nor morrow!

>o Bot we sely shephardes, that walkys on the more,
In fayth we are nere-handys outt of the doore.
[38b] No wonder, as it standys, if we be pore,

fiFor the tylthe of oure landys lyys falow as the floore.
As ye ken.
'5 we ar so [l]amyd,
fFor-taxed and ramyd.
We ar mayde hand-tamyd
with these gentlery men.

Thus thay refe vs oure rest, oure lady thejmi wary !
ao These men, that ar lord, fest, thay cause the ploghe

tary.
That men say is for the best we fynde it contrary ;
Thus ar husbandys opprest in po[i]nte to myscary

On lyfe.
Thus hold thay vs hunder,
25 Thus thay bryng vs to blonder;
It were greatte wonder
And euer we shuld thryfe.

16 lamyd ] hamyd MS, E 22 pointe ] ponte MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 189

Ther shall com a swane as prowde as a po;

he must borow my wane, my ploghe also,

Then am I full fane to graunt or he go. 30

Thus lyf we in payne. Anger, and wo,

By nyght and day;
He must haue if he langyd ;
If I shuld forgang it,
I were better be hangyd 35

Then oones say hym nay.

ffor may he gett a paynt slefe or a broche, now-on-

dayes,
wo is hym that hym grefe or onys agane-says!
Dar noman hym reprefe what mastry he mays.
And yit may noman lefe oone word that he says, 40

No letter,
he can make purveance
with boste and bragance.
And all is thrugh mantenance

Of men that are gretter. 45

It does me good, as I walk thus by myn oone.
Of this warld for to talk in maner of mone.
To my shepe wyll I stalk and herkyn anone,
Ther abyde on a balk or sytt on a stone

fFul soyne. 50

ffor I trowe, perde,
trew men if thay be,
we gett more compane

Or it be noyne.

Secundus pastor :

Benste and dominus! what may this bemeyne? 55
why, fares this warld thus oft haue we not sene?

28-36 follow 87-45 m MS <fc E. KStbing suggests this emendation.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

190 Towneky, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

lord, thyse weders ar spy tus and the weders full kene,
[39 a] And the frostys so hydus thay water mjm eeyne,
Noly.
60 Now in dry, now in wete,
Now in snaw, now in slete,
When my shone freys to my fete,
It is not all esy.

Bot as far as I ken, or yit as I go,
65 we sely wedmen dre mekyll wo,

We haue sorow then and then, it fallys oft so.
Sely capyle, oure hen, both to and fro

She kakyls,
Bot begyn she to crok,
70 To groyne, or [to clo]k.
Wo is hym of oure cok,
fFor he is in the shekyls.

These men that ar wed hane not all thare wyll ;
when they ar full hard sted, thay sygh full styll,
75 God wayte, thay ar led full hard and full yll
This tyde.
My parte haue I fun,
I know my lesson.
«o wo is hym that is bun,
ffor he must abyde.

Bot now late in oure lyfys a meruell to me,

That I thynk my hart ryfys sich wonders to see;

what that destany dryfys it shuld so be,
85 Som men wyll have two wyfys and som men thre
In store,

Som ar wo that has any,

Bot so far can I,

wo is hym that has many,
90 ffor he felys sore.

70 to clo ] omit MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneky, Second Shepherds* Play (IV) 191

Bot, yong men of wowyng, for god that you boght,
Be well war of wedyng and thynk in youre thoght,
" had I wyst " is a thyng [tha]t seruys of noght.
Mekyll styll mowmyng has wedyng home broght,

And grefys, 95

with many a sharp showre ;
ffor thou may each in an owre
that shall [savour] fulle sowre

As long as thou lyffys.

ffor, as euer red I pystyll, I haue oone to my fere, 100

As sharp as a thystyll, as rugh as a brere,

She is browyd lyke a brystyll with a sowre loten

chere ;
had She oones Wett Hyr Whystyll She couth Syng [39 b]

Hyr pater noster. [full clere

She is as greatt as a whall, xos

She has a galon of gall ;
By hym that dyed for vs all,

I wald I had ryn to I had lost hyr.

primus pastor :

God looke ouer the raw, ffull defly ye stand!
ijus pastor : yee, the dewill in thi maw so tariand. no

sagh thou awro of daw?
primus pastor : yee, on a ley land

hard I hym blaw. he commys at hand
Not far.

Stand styll.
ijus pastor : qwhy ?

primus pastor : ffor he commys, hope I. ««5

ijus pastor : he wyll make vs both a ly
Bot-if we be-war.

that] it MS & E 98 savour] ille^dle in MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

192 Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

Tercius pastor :
Crystys crosse me spede and sant nycholas!
Ther-of had I nede, it is wars then it was.
lao Whoso couthe, take hede and lett the warld pas,
It is euer in drede and brekyll as glas,

And slythys.
This warld fowre neuer so
With meruels mo and mo,
"s Now in weyll, now in wo,
And all thyng wrythys.

Was neuer syn noe floode sich floodys seyn,

Wyndys and ranys so rude and stormes so keyn,
«3o Som stamerd, som stod in dowte, as I weyn;

Now god tume all to good, I say as I mene,
ffor ponder.

These floodys so thay drowne.

Both in feyldys and in towne.

And berys all downe,
ns And that is a wonder.

We that walk on the nyghtys oure catell to kepe.
We se sodan syghtys when othere men slepe.
yit me thynk my hart lyghtys, I se shrewys pepe ;
ye ar two all wyghtys, I wyll gyfF my shepe
Z40 A tume.

Bot full yll haue I ment,
As I walk on this bent,
I may lyghtly repent,
My toes if I spume.

MS A! sir, god you saue, and master myne!

A drynk fayn wold I haue and somwhat to dyne.

137 slepe ] MS had originally slepys, changed by later hand to
slepe.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 193

primus pastor :

Crystys curs, my knaue, thou art a ledyr hyne!
ijus pastor : What ! the boy lyst raue ; abyde vnto syne,
We haue mayde it.
yll thryft on thy pate! 150

Though the shrew cam late [40 a]

yit is he in state
To dyne, if he had it.

Tercius pastor :
Sich seruandys as I, that swettys and swynkys,
Etys oure brede full dry, and that me forthynkys. iss
We ar oft wey tt and wery when master-men wynkys,
yit commys full lately both dyners and drynkys.

Bot natel}'
Both oure dame and oure syre,

when we haue ryn in the myre, x6o

Thay can nyp at oure hyre

And pay vs full lately.

Bot here my trouth, master, for the fayr that ye
I shall do therafter wyrk as I take, [make,

I shall do a lytyll, sir, and [enough] euer lake, ^65
flFor yit lay my soper neuer on my stomake

In feyldys.
Wherto shuld I threpe?
with my staf can I lepe.
And men say " lyght chepe 170

letherly for-yeldys.**

primus pastor : Thou were an yll lad to ryde on wowyng
With a man that had bot lytyll of spendyng.

ijus pastor : Peasse, boy, I bad no more langling.
Or I shall make the full rad, by the heuen's kyng, ,75
with thy gawdys!

166 enough] emang MS E 190 sevyn] vij MS

N

Digitized by VjOOQIC

194 Towneky, Second Shepherds* Play (IV)

wher ar oure shepe, boy, we skome?
i%ju$ pastor : Sir, this same day at mome
I thaym left in the come,
«8o when thay rang lawdys;

Thay haue pasture good, thay can not go wrong.

primus pastor :

That is right, by the roode ! thyse nyghtys ar long,
yit I wold, or we yode, one gaf vs a song.

ijtts pastor : So I thoght as I stode to myrth vs emong.
185 iijus pastor : I grauntt.

primus pastor : lett me syng the tenory.

ijus pastor : And I the tryble so hye.

iijtis pastor : Then the meyne fallys to me,
lett se how you chauntt,

Tunc tntrat Mak^ in clatmde se super togam vestitus,

i9oMak: Now, lord, for thy naymes sevyn, that made

both moyn and stames.
Well mo then I can neuen, thi will, lorde, of me

thamys ;
[40 b] I am all vneuen, that moves oft my hames;

Now Wold god I were in heuen for the[re] wepe
So styll! [no bames,

>95 primus pastor : Who is that pypys so poore ?
Mak: wold god ye wyst how I foore!
lo, a man that walkys on the moore.
And has not all his wyll!

secundus pastor:

Mak, where has thou go[n]? tell vs tythyng.
Tercius pastor :
aoo Is he commen ? then ylkon take hede to his thyng.

& accepit clamidem ab ipso,
193 there] the MS 199 gon] gom MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneky, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 195

Mak : what ! ich be a yoman, I tell you, of the king,
The self and the same, sond from a greatt lordyng,

And sich
flfy on you! goyth hence

Out of my presence ! aos

I must haue reuerence.
why, who be ich?

primus pastor :

Why make ye it so qwaynt, mak? ye do wrang.
ijus pastor : Bot, mak, lyst ye saynt ? I trow that ye lang.
iijus pastor :
I trow the shrew can paynt, the dewyll myght hym "o

hangi
Mak: Ich shall make complaynt and make you all
At a worde, [tothwang.

And tell euyn how ye doth.
primus pastor : Bot, Mak, is that sothe ?

Now take outt that sothren tothe, a«5

And sett in a torde!

ijus pastor :

Mak, the dewill in youre ee, a stroke wold I leyne you.
iijus pastor :

Mak, know ye not me ? by god, I couthe teyn you.
Mak : God looke you all thre ! me thoght I had sene you,

ye ar a fare compane.
primus pastor : can ye now mene you ? mo

secundus pastor : Shrew, lape !

Thus late as ;thou goys,

what wyll men suppos?

And thou has an yll noys

of stelyng of shepe. aas

Mak: And I am trew as steyll, all men waytt,
Bot a sekenes I feyll that haldys me full haytt,

N2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

^

196 Towneley, Second Shepherds* Play (IV)

My belly farys not weyll, it is out of astate.
iipis pastor:
Seldom lyys the dewyll dede by the gate,
^s** Mah : Therfor

full sore am I and yll,
If I stande stone styll.
I ete not an nedyll
This moneth and more.

primus pastor :
ass how farys thi wyff? by my hoode, how farys sho?
Mak : lyys walteryng, by the roode, by the fyere, lo !
[41 a] And a howse full of brude, she drynkys well, to.
yll spede othere good that she wyll do !
Bot s[hJo
940 Etys as fast as she can,

And ilk yere that commys to man
She bryngys furth a lakan,
And som yeres two.

Bot were I not more gracyus and rychere befar,
«45 I where etyn outt of howse and of harbar;
Yit she is a fowl dowse, if ye com nar;
Ther is none that trowse nor knowys a war

Then ken I.
Now wyll ye se what I profer,
aso To gyf all in my cofer
To mome at next to offer
hyr hed mas penny.

Secundus pastor :
I wote so forwakyd is none in this shyre,
I wold slepe if I takyd les to my hyere.
iijus pastor : I am cold and nakyd and wold haue a fyere.
955 primus pastor : I am wery, for-rakyd, and run in the
wake thou! [myre.

239 sho] 80 MS E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 197

iju8 pastor : Nay, I wyll lyg downe by,

ffor I must slepe truly.
iijm pastor: As good a man's son was I a6o

As any of you.

Bot, mak, com heder ! betwene shall thou lyg downe.
Mak:
Then myght I lett you bedene of that ye wold rowne.

No drede,
ffro my top to my too, *6s

Manus tuas commendo,
poncio pilato,

Cryst crpsse me spede!

Tunc surgit^ pastoribus dormientibus^ ^ dicit :

Now were tyme for a man that lakkys what he wold
To stalk preuely than vnto a fold, 970

And neemly to wyrk than, and be not to bold,
flfor he might aby the bargan if it were told

At the endyng.
Now were tyme for to reyll, 275

Bot he nedys good counsell.
That fayn wold fare weyll.

And has bot lytyll spendyng.

Bot abowte you a serkyll as rownde as a moyn,
To I haue done that I wyll, tyll that it be noyn.
That ye lyg stone styll to that I haue doyne. aso
And I shall say thertyll of good wordys a foyne.

On hight
Ouer youre hedys my hand I lyft, [41b]

Out go youre een, fordo your syght,
Bot yit I must make better shyft, 885

And it be right.

lord ! what thay slepe hard ! that may ye all here,
was I neuer a shepard bot now wyll I lere.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

198 Towneley, Second Shepherds* Play (IV)

If the flok be skard yit shall I nyp nere,
a9o how ! drawes hederward ! now mendys oure chere
ffro[m] sorow,
A fatt shepe I dar say,
A good flese dar I lay,
Eft whyte when I may,

«95 Bot this will I borOW. [Exit Mak.J

[Scene 2]

[Mak] : how, gyll, art thou In? gett vs som lyght.
Vxor eius : Who makys sich dyn this tyme of the nyght ?
I am sett for to spyn, I hope not I myght
Ryse a penny to wyn, I shrew them on hight!
300 So farys

A huswyff that has bene
To be rasyd thus betwene,
here may no note be sene
ffor sich small charys.

305 Mak : Good wyff, open the hek ! seys thou not what

I bryng?
Vxor: I may thole the dray the snek. A! com in,

my swetyng
Mak : yee, thou thar not rek of my long standyng.
Vxor : By the nakyd nek art thou lyke for to hyng.
Mak : Do way,
310 I am worthy my mete,
ffor in a strate can I gett
More then thay that swynke and swette
All the long day.

Thus it fell to my lott, gyll, I had sich grace.
3«5 Vxor : It were a fowU blott to be hangyd for the case.

291 ffrom ] ffron MS a/Ur 296, Exit Mak. ] orm't MS, Mak

goes home E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tawneley, Second Shepherds* Play (IV) 199

Mak'. I haue skapyd, lelott, oft as hard a glase.
Yxor : Bot so long goys the pott to the water, men says,
At last
Comys it home broken.
Mak: well knowe I the token, 3«o

Bot let it neuer be spoken;
Bot com and help fast.

I wold he were slayn, I lyst well ete, [mete.

This twelmo[n]the was I not so fayn of oone shepe
Vxor : Com thay or he be slayn and here the shepe blete ! 3*5
Mak : Then myght I be tane, that were a cold swette !

Go spar [42 a]

The gaytt doore.
Vxor: Yis, Mak.

ffor and thay com at thy bak, —
Mak : Then myght I by, for all the pak, 330

The dewill of the war.

Vxor : A good bowrde haue I spied, syn thou can none :

here shall we hym hyde, to thay be gone.

In my credyll, abyde! lett me alone!

And I shall lyg besyde in chyldbed and grone. 33s
Mak: Thou red,

And I shall say thou was lyght

Of a knaue childe this nyght.
Vxor: Now well is me day bright

That euer was I bred! 3*^

This is a good gyse and a far cast,
Yit a woman avyse helpys at the last.
I wote neuer who spyse, agane go thou fast.
Mak : Bot I com or thay ryse els blawes a cold blast !

[Rediet Mak ad pastoresj

824 twelmonthe] twelmothe MS E 834 abyde] to abyde K
after 844, Kediet Mak. <$tc. ] omit MS, Mak returns to the Shepherds
and resumes his place E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

200 Towneley, Second Shepherds* Play (IV)

[Scene 3]

345 [Mak] : I wyll go slepe.

yit slepys all this meneye,
And I shall go stalk preuely,
As it had neuer bene I
That caryed thare shepe.

primus pastor :
350 Resurrex a mortruis ! haue hald my hand !
ludas camas dominus! I may not well stand.
My foytt slepys, by ihesus! and I water fastand.
I thoght that we layd vs full nere yngland.
Secundus pastor : A ! ye !
355 lord! what I haue slept weyll!
As fresh as an eyll,
As lyght I my feyll
As leyfe on a tre!

Tercius pastor :
Benste be here in! so my [hart] qwakys,
360 My hart is outt of skyn, what so it makys.

Who makys all this dyn? so my browes blakys,
To the dowore wyll I wyn. harke, felows, wakys !

We were fowre,
se ye awre of mak now?
365 primus pastor : we were vp or thou.
ijus pastor : Man, I gyf god a vowe
yit yede he nawre.

iijus pastor : Me thoght he was lapt in a wolfe skyn.
primus pastor : So are many hapt now namely within.
ijus pastor :
370 When we had long napt me thoght with a gyn
[4:2 b] A fatt shepe he trapt, bot he made no dyn.
Tercius pastor: Be styll,

355 ihesnsj ihc. MS 359 hart] so E, tlU^dle in MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneky, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 201

Thi dreme makys the woode,
It is bot fantom, by the roode!
primus pastor : Now god turn all to good, 375

If it be his wyll.

iju8 pasUyr :

Ryse, mak, for shame! thou lygys right lang.
.,Mak: Now crystys holy name be vs emang!

what is this? for sant lame, I may not well gang!
I trow I be the same. A ! my nek has lygen wrang 380

Enoghe.
Mekill thank! syn yister euen.
Now, by sant stevyn,
I was flayd with a swevyn,

My hart out of sloghe. 385

I thoght gyll began to crok and trauell full sad,
welner at the fyrst cok, of a yong lad
ffor to mend oure flok, then be I neuer glad;
I haue tow on my rok more then euer I had.

A, my heede! 390

A house full of yong tharmes !
The dewill knok outt thare hames!
wo is hym has many bames

And therto lytyll brede!

I must go home, by your lefe, to gyll as I thoght, 395

I pray you looke my slefe, that I steyll noght ;

I am loth you to grefe, or from you take oght.
iijm pastor : Go furth, yll myght thou chefe ! now wold
This mome [I we soght

That we had all oure store. 400

primus pastor : Bot I will go before,

let vs mete.
iju8 pastor : whore ?

iijus pastor : At the crokyd thome.

388 stevyn ] strevyn MS E

Digitized by VjOOQIC

202 Towneley, Second Shepherds* Play (IV)

[Scene 4]
Mak:

Vndo this doore ! who is here ? how long shall I stand ?
Vxor eius:
405 Who makys sich a here ? now walk in the Wenyand.
Mak : A, gyll, what chere ? it is I, mak, youre husbande.
Vxor : Then may we be here the dewill in a bande,
Syr gyle,
lo, he commys with a lote
410 As he were holden in the throte.
I may not syt at my note
A hand-lang while.

Mak : wyllyehere what fare she makys to gett hir a glose ?
and dos noght bot lakys, and clowse hir toose.
4x5 Vxor : why, who wanders ? who wakys ? who commys ?

who gose?
who brewys ? who bakys ? what makys me thus hose ?

And than
It is rewthe to beholde,
Now in bote, now in colde,
4«> ffuU wofuU is the householde
That wantys a woman.

[43 a] Bot what ende has thou may de with the hyrdy s, mak ?
Mak : The last worde that thay sayde when I tumyd

my bak,
Thay wold looke that thay hade thare shepe all

the pak.
495 I hope thay wyll nott be well payde when thay

thare shepe lak,
Perde!
Bot how so the gam gose.
To me thay wyll suppose,
And make a fowU noyse,
430 And cry outt apon me.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Tawneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 203

Bot thou must do as thou hyght.
Vxor : I accorde me thertyll.

I shall swedyll hym right In my credyll,

If it were a gretter slyght yit couthe I help tyll.

I wyll lyg downe stright, com hap me.
Mak: I wyll.

Vxor: Behynde. 435

Com coll and his maroo,

Thay will nyp vs full naroo.

Mak: Bot I may cry out 'haroo/

The shepe if thay fynde.

Vxor : harken ay when thay call, thay will com onone. 440
Com and make redy all and syng by thyn oone ;
Syng luUay thou shall, for I must grone
And cry outt by the wall on mary and lohn,

ffor sore.
Syng luUay on fast 445

when thou heris at the last.
And bot I play a fals cast

Trust me no more.

[Scene 5]
Tercius pastor :

A, coll, goode mome, why slepys thou nott?
primus pastor :

Alas, that euer was I borne ! we haue a fowU blott, 450

A fat wedir haue we lome.
Tercius pastor : mary, godys forbott !

ijus pastor :

who shuld do vs that skome ? that were a fowll spott.
primus pastor : Som shrewe.

I haue soght with my dogys 455

All horbery shrogys.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

204 Tawmley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

And of fefteyn hogys
ffond I bot oone ewe.

iijus pastor :
Now trow me, if ye will, by sant thomas of kent^
Ayther mak or gyll was at that assent.
primus pastor :
460 peasse, man, be still! I sagh when he went,
Thou sklanders hym yll, thou aght to repent
Goode spede.
ijus pastor: Now as euer myght I the,
If I shuld euyn here de,
465 I wold say it were he

That dyd that same dede.

iijus pastor :

Go we theder, I rede, and ryn on oure feete.
Shall I neuer ete brede the sothe to I w[ee]te.
primus pastor:

Nor drynk in my heede with hym tyll I mete.
Secundus pastor :
[43 b] I wyll rest in no stede tyll that I hym grete,
47X My brothere.

Oone I will hight:
Tyll I se hym in sight
shall I neuer slepe one nyght
475 Ther I do anothere.

[Scene 6]

Tercius pastor :

will ye here how thay hak ? oure syre, lyst, croyne.
primus pastor :

hard I neuer none crak so clere out of toyne.

467 fefteyn] xv. MS * 468 weete] wytt MS E

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 205

Call on hym.
iju8 pastor : mak ! vndo youre doore soyne !
Mak: Who is that spak, as it were noyne,

On loft? 480

Who is that I say?
iijus pastor : Goode felowse, were it day.
Mak: As far as ye may,
Good, spekys soft

Ouer a seke womans hede, that is at mayll easse ; 485
I had leuer be dede or she had any dyseasse.
Vxor :
Go to an othere stede, I may not well qweasse.
Ich fote that ye trede goys thorow my nese
So hee.
primus pastor : Tell vs, mak, if ye may, 490

how fare ye, I say?
Mak : Bot ar ye in this towne to day ?
Now how fare ye?

ye haue ryn in the myre, and ar weytt yit;

I shall make you a fyre if ye will syt. 495

A nores wold I hyre, my dreme this is itt,

A seson.
I haue bames, if ye knewe,

well mo then enewe ; 500

Bot we must drynk as we brew.

And that is bot reson.

I wold ye dynyd or ye y ode, me thynk that ye swette.
Secundus pastor :

Nay, nawther mendys oure mode drynke nor mette.
Mak: why, sir, alys you oght bot goode?
Tercius pastor : yee, oure shepe that we gett 505

Ar stollyn as thay yode, — oure los is grette.
Mak: Syrs, drynkys!

Digitized by VjOOQiC

206 Towneley, Second Shepherd^ Play (IV)

had I bene thore

Som shuld haue boght it full sore.
ho primus pastor: Mary, som men trowes that ye wore,
And that vs forthynkys.

ijus pastor :

Mak, som men trowys that it shuld be ye.
iijus pastor : Ayther ye or youre spouse, so say we.
Mak : Now if ye haue suspowse to gill or to me,
515 Com and rype oure howse, and then may ye se
who had hir.
If I any shepe fott,
Aythor cow or stott ;
And gyll, my wyfe, rose nott
520 here syn she lade hir.

[44 a] As I am true and lele to god here I pray

That this be the fyrst mele that I shall ete this day.
primus pastor : Mak, as haue I ceyll, Avyse the, I say ;
he lemyd tymely to steyll that couth not say nay.
525 Vxor : I swelt !

Outt, thefys, fro my wonys!
ye com to rob vs, for the nonys.
Mak: here ye not how she gronys?
youre hartys shuld melt.

530 Vxor : Outt, thefys, fro my bame ! negh hym not thor !
Mak : wyst ye how she had fame youre hartys wold

be sore,
ye do wrang, I you wame. that thus commys before
To a woman that has fame,— bot I say no more.
Vxor: A, my medyll!
535 I pray to god so mylde,
If euer I you begyld
That I ete this chylde
That lygys in this credyll.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towmky, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 207

Mdk : peasse, woman, for goddys payn, and cry not so !

Thou spyllys thy brane and makys me full wo. 540
SecundiM pastor:

I trow oure shepe be slayn, what fynde ye two?
iijus pastor : All wjrrk we in vayn, as well may we go.
Bot hatters !

I can fynde no flesh,

hard nor nesh, ms

Salt nor fresh,
Bot two tome platers.

Whik catell bot this, tame nor wylde,

None, as haue I blys, as lowde as he smylde.
Vxor : No, so god me blys, and gyf me loy of my 550

chylde !
primus pastor : We haue merkyd amys, I hold vs begyld.
ipis pastor : Syr, don !

Syr, oure lady hym saue!

Is youre chyld a knaue?
Mak: Any lord myght hym haue 555

This chyld to his son.

when he wakyns he kyppys that ioy is to se.
iijus pastor : In good tyme to hys hyppys, and in cele.

Bot who was his gossyppys, so sone rede?
Mak: So fare fall thare lyppys!

primus pastor : hark now, a le ! 560

Mak: So god thaym thank,

Parkyn, and gybon waller, I say, [44 b]

And gentiU lohn home, in good fay,

he made all the garray
With the greatt shank. 565

ijus pastor :

Mak, freyndys will we be, flfor we ar all oone.
Mak : we ! now I hald for me, for mendys gett I none !

flare well all thre, all glad were ye gone

Digitized by VjOOQiC

208 TowneUy, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

iijtis pastor :
ffare wordys may ther be, bot luf is ther none
570 this yere.

primus pastor: Gaf ye the chyld any thyng?
ijus pastor : I trow not oone farthyng !
iijus pastor : ffast agane will I flyng,
Abyde ye me there.

575 Mak, take it to no grefe if I com to thi bame.
Mak : Nay, thou dos me greatt reprefe and fowll has

thou fame.
iijtis pastor :
The child will it not grefe, that lytyll day stame.
Mak, with youre leyfe let me gyf youre bame
Bot sex pence.
5^ Mak: Nay, do way, he slepys.
iijus pastor : me thynk he pepys.
Mak: when he wakyns he wepys.
I pray you go hense.

iijus pastor:

Gyf me lefe hym to kys and lyft vp the clowtt.

file sees the sheep J

585 what the dewill is this? he has a long snowt'e.
primus pastor : he is merkyd amys, we wate ill abowte.
ijus pastor : lU-spon weft, Iwys, ay commys fouU owte.
Ay, so!
he is lyke to oure shepe!
590 iijus pastor : how, gyb, may I pepe ?
primus pastor : I trow kynde will crepe
where it may not go.

ijus pastor : This was a qwantt gawde and a far cast.
It was a hee frawde.

after 584, sta^e-dtrectibn] omit MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tawneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 209

iijus pastor : yee, syrs, wast.

lett bren this bawde and bynd hir fast. 595

A fals skawde hang at the last,

So shall thou,
wyll ye se how thay swedyll
his foure feytt in the medyll?
Sagh I neuer in a credyll 600

a homyd lad or now.

Mak: Peasse byd I! what! lett be youre fare! [46a]

I am he that hym gatt and yond woman hym bare.
primtis pastor :

What dewill shall he hatt, Mak ? lo, god ! makys ayre !
ijas pastor : lett be all that, now god gyf hym care 605

I sagh.
Vxor: A pratty child is he

As syttys on a wamans kne,

A dyllydowne, perde,

To gar a man laghe. <5xo

iijus pastor :

I know hym by the eere-marke, that is a good tokyn.
Mak : I tell you, syrs, hark ! hys noyse was brokyn.

Sythen told me a clerk that he was forspokyn.
primtis pastor :

This is a fals wark, I wold fayn be wrokyn;

Gett wepyn. 615

Vxor: he was takyn with an elfe,

I saw it myself;

when the clok stroke twelf
was he forshapyn.

ijus pastor : ye two ar well feft sam in a stede. 620

iijus pastor :

Syn thay manteyn thare theft, let do thaym to dede.

O

Digitized by VjOOQiC

210 Towneky, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

Mah : If I trespas eft, gyrd of my hede,

with you will I be left.
primus pastor : syrs, do my rede :

ffor this trespas
625 we will nawther ban ne flyte,
ffyght nor chyte,
Bot haue done as tyte.
And cast hym in canvas.

[They toss Mdk in a sheet.]

lord! what I am sore in poynte for to bryst.
630 In fayth I may no more, therfor wyll I ryst.
ijus pastor :
As a shepe of sevyn skore he weyd in my fyst.
ffor to slepe ay-whore me thynk that I lyst.

[Scene 7]

iijus pastor: Now I pray you
lyg downe on this grene.
635 primus pastor: On these thefys yit I mene.
iijus pastor: wherto shuld ye tene
So, as I say you?

Angelus cantat ^^ gloria in excelsis^"^ postea dicat :

Angelus : Ryse, hyrd men heynd ! for now is he borne
That shall take fro the feynd that adam had lome,
640 That warloo to sheynd this nyght is he borne.
God is made youre freynd now at this mome.

he behestys
At bedlem go se.
Ther lygys that fre
645 In a cryb full poorely,
Betwyx two bestys.

after 628 stage-directton ] so E, omit MS 631 sevyn ] Vij MS

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 211

primus pastor: [45b]

This was a qwant stevyn that euer yit I hard.

It is a meruell to neuyn thus to be skard.
ijus pastor : Of godys son of heuyn he spak vpward.

All the wod on a leuyn me thoght that he gard 650
Appere.
iijus pastor : he spake of a bame

In bedlem, I you wame.
primus pastor : That betokyns yond stame ;

let vs seke hym there. 655

ijus pastor :

Say , what was his song ? hard ye not how he craky d it,

Thre brefes to a long?
iijus pastor : yee, mary, he hakt it.

was no crochett wrong nor no thyng that lakt it.
j)rimus pastor :

ffor to syng vs emong right as he knakt it

I can. 660

ijus pastor: let se how ye croyne.

Can ye bark at the mone?
iijus pastor : hold youre tonges, haue done !
primus pastor : hark after, than !

ijtts pastor : To bedlem he bad that we shuld gang, 665

I am full fard that we tary to lang.
iijus pastor :

Be mery and not sad, of myrth is oure sang,

Euer lastyng glad to mede may we fang,

Withoutt noyse. 670

primus pastor : hy we theder for-thy.

If we be wete and wery,

To that chyld and that lady
we haue it not to lose.

647 a qwant] the qwantst K 647b] originally confused

with 649 &, but corrected in MS 661 crone ] croyne MS, E

suggests this emendation.

02

Digitized by VjOOQIC

212 Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

ijus pastor :

we fynde by the prophecy — let be youre dyn —
675 Of dauid and Isay and mo then I myn,

Thay prophecyed by clergy that in a V3rrgyn
shuld he lyght and ly, to slokyn oure syn

And slake it.
Oure kynde from wo,
680 ffor Isay sayd so,
[Ecce] virgo
Concipiet a chylde that is nakyd.

iij pastor: ffull glad may we be, and abyde that day,
That lufly to se, that all myghtys may.
685 lord, well were me for ones and for aye

Myght I knele on my kne som word for to say ,

To that chylde.
Bot the angell sayd
In a cryb wos he layde,
690 he was poorly arayd

Both mener and mylde.

primus pastor :

patryarkes that has bene and prophetys beforne,

Thay desyryd to haue sene this chylde that is borne.

Thay ar gone full clene; that haue thay lome.
[46 a] We shall se hym, I weyn, or it be mome,
696 To tokyn.

When I se hym and fele,

Then wote I full weyll

It is true as steyll,
700 That prophetys haue spokyn

To so poore as we ar, that he wold appere,
ffyrst fynd, and declare by his messyngere.

679 from] to kepe from K 681 Ecce] Cite MS

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Towneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV) 213

ijus pastor: Go we now, let vs fare, the place is vs nere.
iijus pastor : I am redy and yare, go we in fere

To that bright. 705

Lord, if thi wylles be,
we ar lewde all thre.
Thou grauntt vs somkyns gle
To comforth thi wight.

[Scene 8J
primus pastor:

hayll, comly and clene! hay 11, yong child! 7»o

hayll, maker, as I me5nie, of a madyn so mylde !
Thou has waryd, I weyne, the warlo so wylde ;
' The fals gyler of teyn now goys he begylde.
lo, he merys!
lo, he laghys, my swetyng! 7«5

A welfare metyng,
I haue holden my hetyng;
haue a bob of cherys.

ijus pastor :
hayll, sufferan sauyoure ! ffor thou has vs soght,
hayll, frely foyde and floure, that all thyng has 720

wroght !
hayll full of fauoure, that made all of rioght !
hayll ! I kneyll and I cowre. A byrd haue I broght

To my bame.
hayll, lytyll tyn6 mop!

of oure crede thou art crop. 725

I wold drynk on thy cop,

Lytyll day stame.

iijus pastor : hayll, derlyng dere, full of godhede !
I pray the be nere when that I haue nede.

711 maker] maker bom K

Digitized by VjOOQIC

214 Tawneley, Second Shepherds' Play (IV)

730 hayll, swete is thy chere! my hart wold blede
To se the sytt here in so poore wede,

With no pennys.
hayll! put forth thy dall!
I bryng the bot a ball,
735 haue and play the with all,
And go to the tenys.

Maria: The fader of heuen, god omnypotent,
That sett all on seuen, his son has he sent.
My name couth he neuen and lyght or he went.
740 I conceyuyd hym full euen thrugh myght as he

ment,
And now is he borne,
he kepe you fro wo!
I shall pray hym so;
Tell furth as ye go,
745 And myn on this mome.

UQ\)] primus pastor: ffarewell, lady, so fare to beholde,
with thy childe on thi kne !
ijus pastor: bot he lygfys full cold.

lord, well is me ; now we go, thou behold.
iijus pastor : ffor sothe all redy ! it semys to be told
750 full oft.

primus pastor : what grace we haue fun !
ijus pastor : Com furth, now ar we won !
iijus pastor : To syng ar we bun,
let take on loft.

Explicit pagina Pastorum,

Digitized by VjOOQIC

NOTES

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

CHESTER NATIVITY (I)

In the Banes before the Chester Plays^ in MS. H, there is
the following stanza (16) on this play:

of Octavion the Emperour that could not well Alowe

the prophesye of Auncient Sibell, the sage,

you wrightes and sklaters, with good players in showe,

lustlye bringe forth your well-decked carriage;

the beirth of Christe shall all see in that stage.

yf the scriptures a-warrant not of the mydwyfys reporte,

the Authour telleth his Authour, then take it in sporte!

1—112. This play of the Annunciation and Visitation fol-
lows very closely the Scriptural account in Luke 1 : see
notes following. The only extant liturgical play of the
Annunciation follows Luke quite as closely, so that it is im-
possible to be sure whether this is a translation from Luke
or from a Uturgical drama (see, however, Introduction, p. xiii).

1—4. Translation oi Pseudo-Matt. ^\ *Ave Maria! gratia
plena ! Dominus tecum I Benedicta tu in mulieribus et
benedictus fructus ventris tui!' This is a combination of
Luke 1. 28 and 42, the salutations of Gabriel andEUzabeth.
The Church has followed this version in the canticle Ave
Maria. See Introduction, p. xiii, and note on C. Ill, 166—169.

4. MS. H, in the margin, inserts the parallel Scriptural
accoimt from Luke: *In mense autem sexto missus est an-
gelus Gabriel a Deo in civitatem Gahlaeae. Lucae I.' Here-
after such readings will be designated by (H).

8. *Illa vero cum vidisset turbata est super oracionem
eius, et cogitabat, qualis esset ilia salutatioJ (H). Luke 1. 29.

this. Evidently an error, misspelling of thus.

9—16. * Et ait angelus ei : Ne timeas, Maria, invenisti enim
gratiam apud Deum ; ecce concipies in utero, et paries filium,
et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum. Hie erit magnus et Filius
Altissimi vocabitur.' Luke 1. 30—82, not quoted in H.

16. gode. This form is used for the genitive, GocFs,
throughout this play in MS. D. See kinge, Ch. II, 479, and
cf. Fader T. I, 102.

20. * Et dabit illi Dominus Deus sedem David patris eius ;
et regnabit in domo Jacob in etemum.' (H). Luke 1. 32.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

218 Notes, Chester Nativity (I)

24. *Et regni ejus non erit finis/ (H). Luke 1.33. Cf.
Pseudo-Matt. 9 : ' qui imperet non solum in terra sed et in
cselis, et regnabit in saecula saeculorum.' Cf. also De Nat,
Mar, 9 : ^ Hie erit magnus, quia dominabitiu' a mari usque ad
mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terras.'

26. * Dixit Maria ad Angelum : Quomodo fiet istud, quoniam
virum non cognosco?' (H). Luke 1.34.

32. <£t respondens Angelus dixit ei: Spiritus Sanctus
superveniet in te; et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi; ideo-
que et quod nascetur ex te Sanctum, vocabitur Filius Dei.'
(H). Luke 1. 36.

36. 'Elizabeth, cognata tua, et ipsa concepit filium in
senectute sua.' (H). Luke 1. 36.

40. * Et hie mensis sextus est illi quae vocatur sterilis ; quia
non erit impossibile apud Deum onme verbum.' (H). Luke 1.
36-37.

48. * Dixit Maria : Ecce ancilla Domini ! fiat mihi secundum
verbum tuum.' (H). Luke 1. 38.

after 48, stage-direction, *Et discessit ab ilia Angelus.
Exsurgens autem Maria . . . abiit in montana . . . et intravit
in domum ... et salutavit Elizabeth.' Luke 1. 38-40. Cf.
Proiev. 12 : * And Mary was glad, and went unto her cousin
Elizabeth.' The other Apocryphal Gospels do not mention
the Visitation.

49. *Audivit salutationem Mariaa Elizabeth.' Luke 1.41.
In Protev, Mary simply knocks at the door.

62. * Benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fi^ctus ven-
tris tui.' (H). Luke 1. 42. Cf. note on 11. 1-4.

66. *Unde hoc mihi, ut veniat mater Domini mei ad me? '
01). Luke 1. 43.

60. * Ecce enim, ut facta est vox salutacionis tuae in auri-
bus meis, exultavit prae gaudio infans in utero meo.' (H).
Luke 1. 44.

61-64. * Et beata quae credidisti, quoniam perficientur ea,
quae dicta sunt tibi a Domino.' Luke 1. 46.

69-70. Luke 1. 46.

before 73. This is the only one of the Scriptural parallels
that appears in D.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 219

76. * Et respexit ad humilitatem Ancillae suae/ (H). Luke
1.48.

78. *Et sanctum nomen eius.* (H). Luke 1. 49.

84. *Ecce enim ex hoc beatam me dicant omnes gene-
rationes, Quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est' (H). Luke 1.
48-49.

89-92. *Et misericordia ejus a progenie in progenies
timentibus eum.' Luke 1. 60.

96. * prestitit robor per brachium suum, dispersit superbos
cogitatione cordis ipsorum.' (H). Luke 1. 61.

100. *Detraxit potentes de sedibus et erexit humiles.
Esurientes implevit bonis.' (H). Luke 1. 62—63.

104. ' Et divites dimisit inanes. Suscepit Israeli puerum
suum, ut memor esset misericordiae.' (H). Luke 1. 68-64.

108. *Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros, Abraham et
semen eius in etemo : Gloria patri et filio et spiritui sancto.'
(H). Luke 1. b5.

112. ' Sicut erat in principio et nunc et semper et in secula
seculorum, Amen.' (H). Here the author has been following
the Church version of the Magnificat instead of that foimd in
the Gospel of Luke ; it is therefore possible that this has all
come from some liturgical drama. See note on 11. 1—112.

118-122. This passage has no parallel in the Bible or
Apocryphal Gospels. It is merely inserted as a link be-
tween the Visitation and Joseph's Trouble. In C. and T. the
Joseph play comes before the Visitation. The author shows
a sense of form, if he is following Luke, in not going on to
describe the birth of the Baptist.

116. * Mansit autem Maria cirni ilia drciter mensibus tribus,
et reversa est in domum suum.' (H). Luke 1. 66. The first
part of the verse does not seem to apply here.

123—176. The only reference in the Bible to Joseph's
trouble is in Matt 1. 18-20: * Cum esset desponsata mater ejus
Maria Joseph, antequam convenirent, inventa est in utero
habens de Spiritu Sancto. Joseph autem, vir ejus, cimi esset
Justus et noUet eam traducere, voluit occulte dimittere eam.
Haec autem eo cogitante, ecce ! Angelus Domini appsuiiit, &c.'
The author of the Chester plays seems to have followed

Digitized by VjOOQIC

220 Notes, Chester Nativity (I)

this accoiint alone, expanding it considerably, but not using
the more elaborate Apocryphal accounts which form the basis
of the Coventry, York, and Towneley Joseph plays. These
introduce the virgin companions of Mary, and a long dis-
pute between Mary and Joseph and the maidens concerning
the paternity of the child. We do find, however, in this play
reminiscences of the Apocryphal account of the marriage
of Joseph and Mary, in those lines where Joseph urges
the unsuitability of an old man's marrying a maiden. In
Protev. 9 Joseph says : * Let us not become ridiculous to the
children of Israel. I have sons, and am old; she is but a
girl.' All the rest, however, is merely the expansion of the
idea of Joseph's just nature, as we find it in Matt. 1. Cf.
C. n, 25fif., and note; Y. H, 92fif.

128. H quotes Matt. 1. 18 ; see note on IL 123-176.

129. The author again follows the Scriptural instead of
the Apocryphsd account; cf. note on 1. 116. Pseudo-Matt, 10:
* ubi moratus est [i. e. Joseph in Capernaum] mensibus novem.'
Protev, 18: *And her sixth month came and Joseph returned.'

132. H, without any reason, inserts here Matt. 1. 19, first
part.

136. H inserts Matt. 1. 19, last part.

145—162. A common theme in Y. and T.

162. H quotes Matt 1. 20 ; see note on 11. 123-176.

164. * Joseph, fili dauid, ne metuas adjungere Mariam
uxorem tuam ; nam quod in ilia conceptus est' (H). Matt. 1, 20.

168. * a spiritu sancto profectum est.' (H). Matt. 1. 20. The
reference to the fulfillment of prophecy is evidence that the
Scriptural and not the Apocryphal account is the basis of this
play, for in Matthew the angel says that Christ shall be bom to
fulfill prophecy, and the Apocryphal Gospels, which follow
Matt. 1. closely up to this point, make no mention of prophecies.

178—179. The popular mediaeval legends of Octavian and
the Sibyl are fully discussed in Piper, Mythohgie der Christ-
lichen Kunstj 1. 472-607. In their earliest form the Sibyl was
priestess of Apollo. The earliest extant version is by Malalas
(7th cent.), to be found in Migne, Patr. Gr. 97. 367 (see note
on 11. 348 fF.). Next in order chronologically is Suidas (fl. 960),

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 221

who discusses it in his Lexicon under the title Augustus \
then comes a version by Cedrenus (circ. 1100) : Migne, Patr,
Gr. 121. 367; and finally a version by Nicephorus Callistus
(circ. 1360) : Migne, Patr. Gr. 146. 681. See following notes.

186 ff. This boastful speech of Octavian's is merely one
of the popular "Herod speeches" put into his mouth. It would
be profitless to record the many parallels ; I refer the reader
to the following plays: Ch. 8, 167-204; 10, 1-20; C. 17,
1-16; Y. 16, 1-22; T. 14, 1-48.

188. 'Lucae Cap. 2. Exit dictum e Cesare Augusto ut cen-
seretur totus orbis' (H).

199 f. Cf. Ch. 10, (Innocents Play) 6-6 :

Herode: Say no man any thing is his,
but onely at my device.

201-208. Cf note on 11. 304-376 ; Martinus : * tantae prosperi-
tatis et pacis quod totimi mundmn sibi tributarium fecerat'

209—224. This speech in Old French is introduced to give
local color, French being still the language of the English
court ; see Introduction, p. xxvi. The many scribes, through
whose hands the text has passed in the 260 years between
its composition and the earliest extant manuscript, have left
little that is intelligible. Professor Henry R. Lang of Yale
University has kindly verified my belief that in general the
text is so corrupt as to defy interpretation. The first stanza
is the only one that is really intelligible, although the general
meaning of the others may be grasped. Octavian begins by
saying: * Lords, all assembled, from my own estates, I can
cause you to be tearfiil or joyful, and put you in grief. ^
Notice that the last line is in Italian, because a rime for Em-
peroure is necessary. He then apparently goes on to warn
them not to oppose him in any way, for he is a powerful,
rich, and wise emperor, and there is none like unto him.

For other speeches in French, all by kings and governors,
see Ch. 8, 66-72, 146-152 ; 16 (p. 39 of Pt. 2. in Wright's
edition), and 19 (2. 84).

226-247. These lines are largely a repetition of Octavian's
opening speech.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

222 NoUs, Chester Nativity (I)

229. Cf. T. 9 (Ccesar Augustus), 1-3.

Be styll, beshers; I commawnd yow
That no man speke a word here now
But I myself alon.

232 ff. Cf. T. 9, 13 ff.

ffor all is myn that up standys,
Castels, towers, townys, and landys;
To me homage thay bringe.

232-239. C£ll. 189-196.

240-245. Cf. 11. 201-208.

252 ff. Cf. note to 188. These * Herodian ' speeches are
entirely opposed to Augustus' traditionally modest character,
which rather inconsistently appears a little later in the play.

258-261. The common belief in the Middle Ages that
Jerusalem was at the middle of the world, *the mediaeval
Greenwich,' is based on Ezek. 5. 5 : * Thus saith the Lord Gk)d :
This is Jerusalem. I have set it in the midst of the nations.'
The idea is familiar to Dante, who places the mountain of
Purgatory at the antipodes of Jerusalem. Cf. Dante, Purg.
2. 1-6; 7«/. 34. 116.

281. The *boy' swears by Mohammed some 600 years
before that prophet was bom. * After the wars with the
Saracens,' says Wright, *this became a common name in
W. Europe for any idol or false god.' It is a favorite oath
of Herod's in all the cycles.

286. I have emended Boughton to read Broughton, as the
latter was a suburb of Chester, according to Magna Britannia^
Aniiqua et Nova, London, 1720. I do not feel sure, however,
that this emendation should stand, for there is an old Lanca-
shire proverb about Oldham rough-heads, Boughton trotters,
and Heywood monkeys. Heywood and Oldham are near
together in S. E. Lancashire, but Boughton I have been un-
able to discover. The fact that the author of Ch. II shows
himself familiar with Lancashire (see notes on Ch. 11, 117 and
120) adds weight to the theory that a Lancashire town is
referred to.

304-375. This legend is taken from Martinus Polonus, a
Dominican of the 13th century, also quoted by Higden in

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 223

the Polychronicon as his authority for the same tale. The
fact that Martinus is quoted by at least a contemporary of
the author of our play, and that his version is the closest
to ours of all the many mediaeval versions, is very strong
evidence as to our source. Martinus writes in his Suppu-
tationes imder De Octaviano Imperatore: *Hunc populi Romani
videntes esse tantae pulchritudinis quod nemo in oculis eius
intueri poterat, et tantae prosperitatis et pacis quod totum
mimdxmi sibi tributarium fecerat, dicebant ei: Te volumus
adorare, quia Deus est in te ; si hie non esset, non tibi omnia
tam prospere succederent. Quia renuens, inducias postula-
vit, et ad se Sibyllam Tiburtinam sapientem vocavit: cui
quod Senatores sibi dixerant, recitavit Quae spatiiun triimi
dierum petiit in quibus arctum ieiunium operata est. Post
tertium diem respondit Imperatori hoc modo:

ludicii signum tellus sudore madescet.

E ccelo Rex adveniet qui per secula futurus est

et cetera quae sequimtur.* For the rest of Martinus* account
see note on Ch. I, 646-701. The lapse of three days does
not occiu- in the play, but there is an intermission in the
Octavian story from 1. 375-1. 646, where the play again
follows Martinus.

Martinus seems to draw his material, sometimes verbatim,
from the Mirabilia Romce (ed. Parthey, § 37), written in the
12th century. This also contains an account similar to that in
11. 576-620 ; see note.

313. In the Old French Misthre du Viel Testament, ed.
Societe des Anciens Textes Fran^ais, vol. 6, pp. 180 ff. (abbre-
viated hereafter as V. T.) in discussing affairs of state, the
Provost suggests to Augustus that a statue of him should
be erected in Rome, to be worshiped. Augustus offers no
objection. After the statue is made, however, he consults
with the Sibyl as to whether it should be worshiped.

330—331. As a matter of fact, Augustus was at this time
63 years old.

340. In the early versions Octavian does not ask the
oracle if he shall be deified (cf. note on 11. 348 ff.). This

Digitized by VjOOQiC

224 Notes, Chester Nativity (I)

was a later interpretation of the story, due probably to the
confusion among churchmen of the terms dominus and deus.
The ultimate source of the legend is doubtless in the pro-
hibition issued by Augustus against applying to him the title
dominum ; cf Suetonius, Divus Augustus^ § 63 : * Domini appel-
lationem ut maledictum et opprobrium exhorruit. Cum spec-
tante eo ludos, pronimtiatum esset in mimo, "O dominum
aequum et bonum," et universi quasi de ipso dictum exul-
tantes comprobassent, statim manu v\iltuque indecoras adu-
lationes repressit* Even so late as Innocent HI (cf. note on
11. 647-701) we find it a question of domtnum, not deum, Peter
Comestor, however, writes in 1178: * Caesar praeceperat ne
quis eum divum vocaret' (Hist. Evang. 6.), and in the
Mirabtlia Romce of the 12th century (see note on 11. 304 ff.),
and the Golden Legend, we find deum, and not dominum. The
Golden Legend, however, quotes Innocent as its source, show-
ing the interpretation of dominum as deum.

For the introduction of the Sibyl into the V. T., see note
on 1. 640.

348. Which Sibyl this is is not specified. Martinus calls
her the Tiburtine Sibyl, but puts in her mouth the prophecy
of the Erythrean Sibyl ; its omission here is significant (cf.
T. I, 50, and note). The V. T. calls her the Tiburtine Sibyl,
and gives her a prophecy similar to the one here. Origin-
ally she was the Delphic Sibyl (see note following).
Higden follows Martinus.

348 ff. Notice that Augustus does not ask the Sibyl
whether he should be deified, but whether there shall ever
be a greater king than he. This takes us back to the
earliest form of the legend, found in Malalas* Chronographia
of the 7th century, written in Greek (Migne, Patr. Gr. 97. 357).
He writes: * Augustus Caesar in the fifth year of his reign,
in the month of October, . . . went to consult the oracle,
and, after sacrificing a hecatomb, inquired: "Who after
me shall rule over the Roman state?" but there was no
answer from the Pythian priestess. And again he sacrificed,
and inquired why he received no answer, and why the
oracle was silent. Then at length he received this response :

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 225

A Hebrew boy, God of the blessed Gods,

Orders me to depart hence, and to return to Hades.

Depart thou therefore from our altars.*

The same accx>unt is given by Suidas (see note on IL ITS-
ITS), and a similar one by Cedrenus; Nicephorus Callistus
quotes Malalas.

In the V. T. after the statue has been made (cf. note on
1. 313), Augustus consults the Sibyl as to whether he should
be worshiped, and she repUes (U. 48944 ff.) :

Ce seroit grant derision,
Et cogiter peux en ton cueur
Qu*il est ung seul dominateur,
Qui descen(&a d'une pucelle, etc.

349. V.T., U. 48411 ff.:

Octavieni Si je ne puis pas bien congnoistre
Que une femme fut tant prudente,
Si experte, ne si sciente
De ce fiaire.

862—376. This prophecy is evidently not taken from the
Er3rthrean Sibyl prophecy, as quoted in Martinus. There
is nothing very distinctive about it, and it is probably origin-
al, substituted for Martinus* version, perhaps because the
author wished to avoid the difficult task of translating into
English acrostics ; see Introduction, p. xxii.

In the V. T. the Sibyl is more accurately informed. When
she first appears she is praying to "Dieu en trinite," and
she tells the two courtiers who overhear her that it is sin-
ftil to worship Venus and Mercury, and that God is about
to be bom of a virgin.

368. V. T.; U. 49032-3 :

Octavieni Ne S9ait on point quant ce sera?
Sibille: Nenny, le terme est incertain.

392-409. A similar complaint to that of the Towneley
shepherds; cf. T. IV, 12-36.

427. *Ascendit autem et loseph a Galilea de civitate Na-
zareth in Judeam in civitatem David, que vocatur Bethlem.*
<H). Luke 2. 4.

P

Digitized by VjOOQiC

226 Notes, Chester NoHvity (I)

432—455. Pseudo-Matt. 13: *Cum ergo loseph et Maria
irent per viam quae ducit Bethleem, dixit Maria ad loseph:
Duos populos video ante me, imum flentem et aliiun gau-
dentem . . . Tunc apparuit puer speciosus . . . et dixit : . . .
Populum enim ludaeorum flentem vidit, quia recessit a dec
suo, et populum gentium gaudentem, quia accessit et prope
factus est ad dominimi, secundum quod promisit patribus
,.: C£ also Protev. 17.

456-463. Apparently based entirely on the clause in
Luke 2. 7 : * quia non erat locus in diversorio.* The accoimts
in the Apocryphal Gospels are quite different In both
Pseudo-Matt, and Protev. they stop on the road outside of
Bethlehem, because Mary's time has come ; the stable is mere-
ly a cave by the roadside. The influence of the liturgical
drama probably siu^ves here ; for in mediaeval painting the
scene is often a cave (cf. Giotto's fresco of the Nativity, in
Padua).

464-468. Protev. 17 : ' And Mary said, " Take me down
from the ass, for my burden urgeth me to be delivered."
And he took her down.'

478. Protev. 19 : * And I saw a woman coming — . . . and I
said, " I am seeking a Hebrew midwife." ' Pseudo-Matt. 13 :
* lam enim dudum loseph perrexerat ad quaerendas obstetrices.'

504 ff. In the Apocryphal Gospels, as in C, the child is
bom while Joseph is seeking midwives. In the Old French
Miracle de la Nativiti, ed. G. Paris in Miracles de Nostre Dante
vol. 1 (abbreviated hereafter as Mir. d. /. Nai.\ Zebel, the
midwife, guides them to the stable, and is present at the birth.

528-566. The account of the midwives in this play is not
nearly so close to the Apocryphal Gospels as is C. IV, 217-308 ;
see notes on those lines. There is no particular reason for
assuming that the author of Ch. foUowed any one of the
Apocryphal accounts instead of another, whereas C. clearly
follows Pseudo-Matt. It is quite possible that Ch. follows the
lost Apocryphal Gospel of Bartholomew ; see note on Ch. 1, 568.

528. I am not able to account for the name Tebell, except
by supposing that this, too, comes from the lost Gospel of
Bartholomew-, see preceding note. In Pseudo-Matt, and in

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 227

the Protev.t the name is Zelomi, as it is in C. Zebel appears
in the Golden Legend and in the Old French Misttre de la
NaiiviU, ed. Jubinal, MysUres Inidits du XV sihcle^ vol. 2 (ab-
breviated hereafter as MysU d, L Nat.). Tebel appears in
an early Middle English poem on the Nativity, published in
Horstmann*s Altenglische Legenden, ed. 1876, 1. 618.

668. Probably referring to the (now lost) Apocryphal
Gospel of St. Bartholomew^ which is mentioned by Jerome
(Migne, Pair. Lot. 26. 17) and Gelasius (Migne, Pair. Lot. 69.
162). The Golden Legend (chap. 6) refers twice to f rater Bar-
tholomams : Abbe Roze in his edition interprets the first ref-
erence as referring to the Saint, and the second as referring
to Bartholomew of Sion. As the reference here is to the
miracle wrought on Salome, mentioned in both Pseudo-Matt.
and Protev., it seems probable that it is the lost Gospel that
is referred to.

676-620. The earliest extant description of this temple is
by the Greek Cosmas in the 8th century; see Mai, Spici-
legium Romanum 2. 2. 221 : * They say the Capitol at Rome is
a building great in extent, having in it many images, and
each image is for a sign. For each image has a bell hanging
from its hand, and there is an image for every tribe, and
they say that when any nation is unfriendly its image gives
the sign with its bell.'

Another early account, falsely ascribed to Bede, the author
and date of which is tmknown, adds the fact that each image
had the name of its nation inscribed on its breast (Giles,
tVorks of Bede 4. 10). Other mediaeval accounts are con-
tained in a Wessobrunn MS. of the 8th century (Massmann,
Kaiserchronik 3. 426). A mention of it is made by an anon-
ymous writer of Salerno in the 10th century (Muratori,
Script. Per. Ital. 2. 2. 72), and m an 11th century Vatican MS.
(Graesse, Beitrdge zur Lit. und Sage des Mittelalters, p. 10).

One of the fullest accounts, and to us the most important,
as the probable source of this play, is by the Englishman
Alexander Neckam (bom 1168), in his De Naturis Reruni,
chap. 174, where he relates one of the mediaeval Virgil myths :
*Romae item construxit nobile palatium, in quo cujusUbet

P2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

228 Notes, Chester Nativify (I)

regionis imago lignea campanam manu tenebat. Quotiens vero
aliqua regio majestati Romani imperii insidias moliri ausa
est, incontinenti proditricis icona campanulam pulsare coepit.
Bliles vero aeneus, equo insidiens aeneo, in summitate £eistigii
praedicti palatii hastam vibrans, in illam se vertit partem quae
regionem illam respiciebat. Praeparavit igitur expedite se
felix embola Romana juventus a senatoribus et patribus con-
scriptis in hostes imperii Romani directa, ut non solmn fraudes
prsparatus declinaret, sed etiam in auctores temeritatis anim-
adverteret Quaesitus autem vates gloriosus, quamdiu a diis
conservandum esset illud nobile aedifidimi, respondere con-
suevit: "Stabit usque dum vii^o pariat" Hoc autem audi-
entes philosopho applaudentes dicebant : " Igitur in aetemum
stabit" In nativitate autem Salvatoris, fertur dicta, domus
inclita subitam fecisse ruina (sic).*

In the Mirabilia Romce a statue of the Persian kingdom
in the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol, by ringing a bell,
warns Agrippa of imminent war (ed. Parthey, § 40).

Comparetti, in his Virgil in the Middle Ages, gives a ver>'
full accoimt of the development of this m3rth. There are
one or two rather significant versions that he omits, however.
One of these is the Historic Septem Sapientium (ed. Buchner,
p. 42). In this accotmt Virgil is again the artificer ; the build-
ing, however, is no longer the Capitol, but a tower. In this
account the image tmns its face to the hostile province.
Another exceedingly significant version, as suggestive of the
origin of the myth, is given by Washington Irving in his
Alhambra, in the Legend of the Arabian Astrologer, The
presence of a bronze man on horseback, in this version, is
striking. Another bit of evidence of Spanish or Moorish
origin is found in a 16th century English romance on the
life of Virgil. Here it is casually mentioned that he was
educated at Toledo, and that while there he saw the devil,
and made a bargain with him.

Higden, in the Polychronicon 8. 44, quotes Neckam as his
source for the legend. Before finding this reference in Higden,
I had decided that Neckam was the source of this version.
Higden's quotation tends to confirm this decision; for it shows

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Notes, Chester Nativity (1) 229

at least that Neckam was known in Chester, and probably
in the monastery where our author resided at the time when
this play was written. See note on 11. 304-376.

686. Neckam omits the bells. The Mirabilia and pseudo-
Bede describe the bells as hanging from the neck, as here.
Cosmas has them hanging from the wrist. Cf. note on
1. 587.

687. Pseudo-Bede is the only one that mentions the
name inscribed on the breast. As this is probably an
English production, it is quite possible that the author was
acquainted with it, as well as with the Neckam version. Cf.
note on 1. 686.

620. The Temple of Peace is probably merely an appro-
priate name for such a temple as our author is describing,
and he does not mean to refer to any particular temple
As we have seen, in all the early myths the temple is the
Capitol, or Temple of Jupiter ; in this play the * God of
Rome* is Worshiped in it It is barely possible that the
author is referring to the Temple of Janus, whose gates were
closed in time of peace and open in time of war. They
were closed for the third time at the birth of Christ. Janus
was peculiarly the * God of Rome,' and at times was called
deus divom, an appellation often applied to Jupiter, so that
the two gods may have become confrised. Moreover, ac-
cording to the play the Roman youth are called to arms
from the Temple of Peace, and according to Virgil {Aeneid
7. 607) the consul called to arms from the Temple of Janus.

Tunison, Master Virgil, suggests that the Theatre of
Pompey, with its statues of all the conquered nations, may
have suggested the so-called Temple of Peace.

Martinus (see note on 11. 304-876) refers to the Temple
of Peace built by Vespasian I He also mentions a Palatium
Pacis, built by Romulus, in which he placed a golden image
of himself, which should stand until a virgin bore a child,
and which fell when Christ was bom.

This multitude of different temples is evidence enough of
the confusion and inaccuracy of the mediaeval knowledge of
ancient Roman topography.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

230 Notes, Chester Nativity (I)

624. The devil is generally Virgil. In the Golden Legend^
however, Apollo fills this role. St Peter Damien writes of
the Eternal Temple: *ab omni ilia deorum imo daBmoni-
orum multitudine quaesierunt usquoque durare posset'; see
next note, and Introduction, pp. xxii-xxiii.

627-634. This is the commonest part of the legend. In
the 11th century St. Peter Damien (Migne, Patr. Lot. 144.
848) continues (see note on 1. 624): *Responsum est: "Donee
Virgo pareret" Eli ad impossibilitatem oraculum retorquentes
templum etemum . . . vocaverunt Nocte eautem ista, cimi de
virginali thalamo virgineus flos Mariae egressus est, ita cecidit
et confractum est illud murale et columnatum opus, ut vix
appareant vestigia ruinarum.*

Nicholas of Clairvaux, secretary to St. Bernard (fl. 1150),
gives an identical account (Migne, Patr. Lot. 184. 827).

Pope Innocent HI (13th century) writes (Migne, Pair. Lot,
217. 467): * Templum Pacis funditus comiit Romani si-
quidem pro pace perfecta . . . templum Pacis mirificmn con-
struxerant. De quo consulentes quamdiu deberet durare,
responsum est: "Donee virgo pariat," qui gaudentes re-
sponderunt: "Ergo erit etemum, quia niunquam virgo pa-
riet" Sed perdidit Deus sapientiam sapientium . . . quoniam
in hora Dominican nativitatis funditus corruit.*

The Golden Legend quotes Innocent

Alexander Neckam is the first to combine the description
of the temple with the legend of the fall of the temple of
Peace.

Neckam's contemporary, Helinandus, makes an allegory
of the legend in a Christmas sermon (Migne, Patr. Lat.
212. 488). According to this sermon there was a triple
disaster : the fall of the temple of Peace, of the palace of
Romulus, and of a model of the city.

Higden, in the Polychronicon, quotes Peter Comestor as
his authority for this legend: * Templum Pacis corruit in
Roma' {Hist. Evang. 6).

* The anonymous writer of Salerno, in his att^pt to ex-
plain what happened to the temple's extraordinary collec-
tion of statues, invented or copied a story much more pic-

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 231

turesque than Neckam*s. He declared that the statues had
been carried to Byzantium in the tenth century. On account
of their magical efficiency Emperor Alexander had them
clothed in garments of silk, and became exceedingly proud
of having despoiled the Romans of their chief protection.
But one night St Peter appeared to him saying, "I am
king of the Romans," and the next day the Emperor died.
(J. Timison, Master Virgil, pp. 122-123.)

There is a similar legend concerning the fall of the idols in
Egypt, when the infant Christ passed by, in fulfillment of the
prophecy in Isa. 19, 1 : * Ecce Dominus ascendet super nubem
levem, et movebuntur omnia simulacra iEgyptL' Cf. in Helin-
andus (Migne, Patr, Lot. 212. 488) the alliance of these two
legends.

628-630. In the Mist. d. I Nat.y p. 30, we find this in-
scription on a statue of Jupiter which Augustus goes to

worship :

Dum virgo mater pariet
Ista ymago corruet.

633-634. In the Mist. d. I. Nat., p. 69, the messenger re-
turning firom Judea finds the image of Jupiter &llen to the
ground, and the inscription erased.

640. In the V. T., 11. 48386 ff., Octavien, in describing the
death of Julius Coesar, says:

on vit reluyre
Aprez sa mort au firmament
Troia soleiz

Ou est le clerc qui sache tant
Qu'il me seust par astrologie
Dire que cella signifie?
Cassius: II y a tme prophetice,
Sibile Tiburte nommee.

This appearance of three sims at the time of the death
of Julius is first mentioned by Pliny {Nat. Hist. 2. 31). Dio
Cassius (3d cent), in his Roman History 47. 40, describes
this appearance as occurring in 42 B. C. Eusebius of Caesarea
(4 th cent), is the first to describe the suns as coalescing.
In the Historica, Olymp. 184, the year of Caesar's death

Digitized by VjOOQiC

;

232 NoUs, Chester Nativity (1)

(Migne, Pair. Gr. 19. 619), he writes : * Romae tres soles simul
exorti paulatim in eundem orbem coierunt.' Julius Obse-
quens (late 4th cent.), in his Prodigia^ chap. 128, gives a sim-
ilar description. Plutarch, in his Life of Ccesar, merely
mentions that at Caesar's death comets and lights were seen.

There are many records of the appearance of three suns.
Livy (28. 11. 3) tells of the occurrence of such a phenome-
non at Alba in 206 B. C. Cicero (Republic 1. 10, 16) says:
* Neque enim leves neque pauci sunt qui se duo soles vi-
disse dicant' Seneca (Nat. Qucest. 1. 11—12) gives the scien-
tific name for such appearances; he says: *Grseci parhelia
appellant* A parhelion was seen at Branford, Conn., on March
20th, 1908.

The Golden Legend seems to be the only authority for
the legend that three suns appeared at the time of Christ's
birth. There the legend is attributed to St. John Chryso-
stom, but I have been unable to discover it in his extant
writings.

643-644. See note on Y. HI, 136-140.

646. One of these other miracles also was adapted
for Christian purposes by the Church Fathers. Suetonius
fed. Reifferscheid, Frag. 223, p. 260) records that in 40
B. C. *e tabema meritoria trans Tiberim oleum terra eru-
pit &c.'

Eusebius adds (Migne, Patr. Gr. 19. 622), *significans
Christi gratiam.' This legend is repeated, as occuring on
the first Christmas, by St. Peter Damien, Orosius, Nicholas
of Clairvaux, Innocent HI, and in the Golden Legend. Hig-
den also includes it in the Polychronicon.

647-701. Martinus' account (see note on 11. 304-376) con-
tinues as follows : * Illico apertum est caelum, et nimls splen-
dor irruit super eum; vidit in caelo quandam pulcherrimam
virginem stantem super altare, puerum tenentem in brac-
chiis. Et miratus est nimis et vocem dicentem audivit:
"Haec ara filii Dei est" Qui statim projiciens se in terram
adoravit. Quam visionem Senatoribus retulit, et ipsi mirati
sunt nimis.* This is taken almost wholly from the Mira-
bilia, § 37.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Nativity (I) 233

In Innocent in*s Senna II in Nativiiate Domini (Migne,
Patr. Lot. 217. 467) the same account of the vision is given,
but the only result is the prohibition against being called donti-
num, *quia natus est Rex regum et Dominus dominantium/

The vision is also described in a poem written in 1324,
Speculum Humance Salvationist which follows Innocent close-
ly. Petrarch refers to the vision in a letter to Pope Clem-
ent VI (see Piper, Mythologie, I. 482-483). Helinandus
gives an allegorical interpretation of it (Migne, Patr, Lat,
212. 489).

647. In the Golden Legend Sibyl first sees the vision,
and calls the Emperor's attention to it (chap. 5), although
this detail is not included in Innocent's sermon.

648. V. T., 11. 49046 ff. :

Sibille: Vella le ciel, regarde bien,
Et te agenoille, Octovien.
Oste ton chappeau par honneur
Devant le souveraine seigneur.

664 ff. V. T., stage-direction after 1. 49062 :

' Se desqueuvre Octovien et regarde au ciel ; voit xme grande

clarte et est en Per ime Vierge tenant vmg enfant entre ses

bras.'

In the Mist, d. /. Nat,, Sibyl does not appear, but Cesar

and Sartan (p. 70) Woisent hors de leur eschaufault et re-

gardent le ciel, et puis die ...

Cesar: Sartan, je voy la grant clarte
Ainssy comme Balaam le dist.
De ce ne veull pas contredire:
De moi est nez im plus grant sire.'

668 lef. V. T., U. 49104 ff.:

Octavien: Le filz de Dieu triumphant
Je adore et veuil adorer.

Pour Dieu jamais ne me adorez.

After 669, stage-direction, Cf. note on 1. 706.

694 ff. This element is foimd only in the Mirabilia, Mar-
tinus, and here. Mirabilia i *hanc visionem retulit senatori-
bus, et ipsi mirati sunt nimis.' Cf. note on 11. 647-701.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

284 Notes, Chester Shepherds (11)

706. After describing Augustus* consultation of the oracle
(see note on 11. 348 ff.), Malalas proceeds : * So Augustus
Caesar, departing from the oracle and coming to the Cap-
itol, built a great altar on which was written in Roman
script : " Haec est ara Primogeniti Dei." *

708-709. Malalas continues : * This altar is still to be seen
in the Capitol.*

714-715. Martinus again quotes the Mirabilia : * haec visio
fuit in camera Octaviani imperatoris, ubi nunc est ecclesia
Sanctae Mariae in Capitolio, ubi sunt fratres minores. Idcirco
dicta est Sancta Maria in Ara caelL* Higden quotes this in
Poiychromcon 4. 3.

Golden Legend (chap. 6) : * Therefore the Christian men made
a church of the same chamber of the emperor, and named
it Ara coeU.'

For an exceedingly clear and comprehensive account of
the rise and developement of the Octavian-Sibyl myth in
its general outline the reader is referred to Arturo Graf:
Roma nella Mentoria e neUe Immaginazioni del Medio Evo,
Turin, 1882, pp. 308-333. For a legend similar to the Temple
of Peace myth, and which is perhaps related to it, see the
same book, pp. 118 fF. This tale would ally the Colosseum
with the Temple of Peace.

Browning uses the SibyFs prophecy in his poem, Impe-
rante Augusta Natus Est — .

CHESTER SHEPHERDS' PLAY (II)

Stanza 16 of the Banes before the Chester Plays, in MS. H,
is as follows:

The Appearinge Angell and starr upon Christes beirth

to Sheapeardes poore, of base and lowe degree,

you painters and glasiors, decke out with all meirth,

and see that "Gloria in excelsis" be sonjge merelye.

fewe wordes in that paffeante makes meirth truely,

for all that the Author had to stande uppon,

was " glorye to god one heigh " and '* peace one earth to man."

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Shepherds (II) 235

1-9. This theme of the discomforts of the shepherd's
life, his exposure to storms, his weariness in walking, etc.
is amplified in the Towneley Plays ; of. T. HI, 1 ff., and note,
IV, 1-15, 123-128.

6. The rivers Conway and Clwyd run north through the
counties of Carnarvon and Denbigh in Wales, emptying
into the Irish Sea, The Clwyd is about twenty miles west
of Chester, and the Conway ten miles further west; cf. ref-
erence to the River Dee in 1. 249.

10. The Suche, possibly the Sychnant or *dry valley,'
two miles west of Conway.

11-40. Cf. 73-80. These long descriptions of sheep's
diseases, remedial herbs, etc are imique in the Chester Play.
There is a mere suggestion of them in T. HI, 26-26.

37. // had the thursse. The thursse (= the devil, see
Glossary) had it, or it was bewitched.

60—61. Set to sewing with a crow's feather for a needle
— a proverb similar in significance to * making bricks without
straw.'

73-80. Cf. 11. 11-40, and note.

86-90. This henpecked husband motif is worked out in
detaU in T. IV, 236-262, 404-421.

101-136. C£ T. m, 208-240.

116. Blaken Hall, a village on the River Dee, a few miles
northwest of Chester. See map of Cheshire in Magna
Britannia, London 172 J.

117. Probably the Halton in Lancashire (cf. 1. 120). There
is, however, a town of Alton in the Midlands, near Burton
on Trent; Burton was famous for its ale in the 13th cen-
tury, according to William of Malmesbury. We know
nothing of ale-brewing in either ELalton or Alton.

120. Lancaster or Lancashire is the coimty just north of
Chester. The dish and the name *jannock' seem to have
originated there. One of the few facts we know of Ranulf
Higden's life is that he traveled in Lancashire; see note
on 1. 117.

143-148. The bottle after the meal is also a feature in
T. m, 242-262.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

236 Notes, Chester Shepherds (II)

166 ff. This speech of Trowle's is very similar in character
to that of the third shepherd in T. IV, 164-171. First comes
a complaint of lacking all the necessities of life, and of
being generally abused by his masters, and finally a rather
impudent assertion of independence.

249. The River Dee flows in an easterly direction, just
south of the source of the River Clwyd (see note on 1. 6),
then turns north, and flowing through Chester empties into
the Irish Sea.

276. Bovearte, Meaning obscure ; possibly related to the
bovaie (Lat bos, bovis\ cf. reading in H), an allotment of
land in early English communities, the holder of which had
to furnish one ox for the plough-team of eight oxen. Hence
bovate became the word for the amount of land one ox could
plough in one year.

300. Cf. Ch. n, 452, 461 ; Y. IV, 81 ; T. HI, 321, IV, 664.
The appearance of the star is borrowed from the Magi story.
The Hturgical drama of the Stella became the most popular
of the Christmas plays, and in many cathedrals a large star
was hung over the prcesepe at Christmas time. It is most
natural, therefore, that it should have crept into the Shepherd
Play. Cf. the similar borrowing of the gift-element, Ch.
n. 669.

368-436. This tedious passage has parallels in the other
cycles, which are often clever and humorous ; cf. C. V, 80-86 ;
Y. IV, 60-64; T. HI, 413-430, IV, 666-664.

418. loden, for leckn (see Variants) Latin = language, often
used poetically for the song of birds. See Dante, BaU. 4. 10-13
(Moore, p. 177):

E cantinne gli augelli
Ciascuno in suo latino
Da sera e da mattino
Sulli verdi arbuscelli.

Chaucer, F. 436 {Sq. T. 427) :

That any foul may in his ledene seyn.

and F. 478 {Sq, T. 470) :

Right in hir haukes ledene thus she seyde.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Chester Shepherds (II) 237

442-447, and stage-direction. Cf. C. V, 70-77, and stage-
direction; Y. IV, 82-85, and stage-direction.

479. kinge. See note on gode^ Ch. I, 16.

480-639. This conversation between the shepherds and
Mary and Joseph is not found in the other cycles. Although
it has the charm of a naive realism, it destroys the sponta-
neity and inevitableness of the salutation as we have it in
the other Shepherd plays.

481-482. The naivete of the author is quite charming
at this point. The shepherds appear as religiously
educated 14th century Englishmen, who are perfectly well
acquainted with the Christmas story, and have no difficulty
in establishing the identity of the mother and child. Cf.
T. m, 453.

612-616. This is brought out in Pseudo-Matt. 12, where
Mary is lead before the priest for having broken her vow
of virginity. Joseph is tried with her, for having broken his
vow to leave her a virgin. This trial is the subject of the
14th play of the Coventry Cycle. Joseph's fear of punishment
appears in several passages of the Joseph plays.

524-627. Cf. Y. I, 25-30, and note.

624—525. De Nat. Mar.^ 7 : * Pontifex publice denuntiabat
ut virgines, quae in templo publice constituebantur et hoc
aetatis tempus [14] explessent, domum reverterentur, et nuptiis
sectmdum morem gentis et aetatis maturitatem operam darent.'
Mary refuses, but is finally married to Joseph. See T. I,
241-242.

636-689. Cf. Luke 2. 17 : *• And when they had seen it
they made known abroad the saying which was told them
concerning the child.* The Christmas trope follows this:
<n\mtiantes dicite quia natus est.' Cf. Ch. n, 664-678 ; T. HI,
491, 495, IV, 744.

649-661. Cf. T. m, 464-457.

662 ff. Cf. C. V, 90 ff., and note; T. HI, 468 ff., and note;
T. IV, 710 ff.

659. The presentation of gifts by the shepherds is evid-
ently borrowed from the Magi story. C. is the only English
cycle that omits this element in the Shepherds' Play ; Arnauld

Digitized by VjOOQiC

238 Notes, Coventry, Incarnation (I)

de Greban's Mystere de la Passion (hereafter abbreviated as
Gr.), IS the only French play that includes it In Gr. the
shepherds present a flute, a calendar, a rattle, and a bell.
For another borrowing from the Magi Hcty, see note on 1. 300.

660. The shepherds seem perfectly frank in admitting that
they are not disinterested; cf. 684-687, 688-691; Y. IV,
106-107, 114-118; cf., however, the boys in Ch. 11, 609-640.

671. Cf. note on 1. 669; also see Y. IV, 124.

609-640. Notice the simplicity and beauty of these lines,
far superior to anything else in this play. Notice also the
absence of requests for favor.

630. The first shepherd in Gr. presents a flageolet

646-646. From the Magnificat; cf. C. HI, 87.

664-678. See 11. 636-639, and note.

673-676. According to the custom of mendicant fiiars.
Cf. Chaucer's satirical description in the Prologue 208-269,
especially :

and

Ther nas noman nowhere so vertuous,
He was the beste beggere in his hous.

Therefore instede of wepyng and preyeres
Men most yeve silver to the povre freeres.

686. Louth in Lincolnshire (?). Probably used only for
alliteration.

COVENTRY INCARNATION (I)

In the Prologue to the entire Cycle, Secundus Vexillator
says:

In the xjde. pagent goth Gabriel

And doth salute oure lady fire ;
Than grett with chylde, as I gow telle.

That blyssyd mayde forsothe is she.
Tho iij maydenys that with here dwelle

Here gret speche, bot noon thei se,
Than they suppose that sum angelle

Goddys masangere that it shuld be.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I) 239

And thus
The Holy Gost in here is lyth,
And Goddys sone in here is pyg^;
The aungelle doth telle what he shal hyght,
And namyth the chylde Jhesus.

Notice that there is no description of 11. 1-213, and cf. note

on c. in.

1—186. These lines belong to one of the most popular
and wide-spread types of mediaeval allegory. The general
history of this allegory has been admirably treated by Miss
Hope Traver in a Br3m Mawr Dissertation (1907), called
The Four Daughters of God. To this dissertation I am in-
debted for a complete bibliography of the subject, and for
the suggestion of the parallel between this play and the
Charter of the Abbey of the Holy Ghost,

The allegory is based on Ps. 84. 11 : * Misericordia et Veritas
obviaverunt sibi, Justitia et Pax osculatae sunt.' This verse
was first allegorized in the Midrash^ where the dispute arises
at the time of the creation of man. Hugo of St. Victor
(1097-1141) and Bernard of Clairvaux (1091-1153) developed
the allegory, probably independently. Hugo's version does
not concern us here, as it had no effect on this play. Ber-
nard was the first to associate the story with tiie Advent
season; this association being suggested probably by the
occurrence of Ps. 84. 11 in the Christmas liturgy. Bernard's
version is found in his sermon, In Festo Annunciationis Beatce
Virginis (Migne, Patr. Lat, 183. 383-390). This sermon is the
direct ancestor of the greater munber of the mediaeval versions.

The great influence of this sermon, however, comes through
a secondary source, the 14th century version by Bonaventura
(see Introduction, p. xxxiii) in his Meditationes Vitos Christie chaps.
1 and 2 {Opera Sancti Bonaventurce, Venice 1766, vol. 12).
From these Meditations the author of our play seems to have
borrowed directly in many places (cf. notes on 11. 113—170).
In other places, howewer, particularly in the first hundred
lines, the fi-equent exact parallels in language with the 14th
century English Charter of the Abbey of the Holy Ghost (Horst-
mann, Richard Rolle of Hampole 1. 346-361) would seem to

Digitized by VjOOQiC

240 Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I)

show that they are both derived directly from an earlier
English version of Bonaventura's Meditations. Miss Traver has
shown that the play is not derived from the Charter, as it
follows Bonaventura at times when the Charter does not; for
instance, in the order of events and the placing of the
Council of the Trinity after the dispute between the sisters
(see 1. 171, note). The Charter also omits the Annunciation,
which appears in both Bonaventura and the play.

Hone {Ancient Mysteries) suggested that this play was
derived from an English translation of Bonaventura known
as the Speculum ViUe Christi or the Mirror of the blissed
lyffe of oure Lorde Ihu Chryste (then unpublished), but from
the extracts which he gives there is no reason for such a
theory.

If Hone refers to the translation by Nicholas Love (circ.
1400), recently published, he has no foimdation for such a
theory. There are practically no verbal parallels between Lovers
translation and the versions in our play and in the Charter,

The earliest English version of the allegory, taken prob-
ably from Bernard, is a 12th century poem, Vices and Virtues
(ed. Holthausen, EETS. 89). The 16th century Castell of
Perseverance (EETS. Ex. Ser. 91) is, next to the Charter,
the English version closest to our play. Its resemblance
consists in the main outline of the arguments offered by the
sisters, and there are a few verbal parallels. The dispute
arises, however, at the time of man*s death, and not before
the Incarnation. Miss Traver conjectures, and I think rightly,
that the Castell is from the same unknown source as the
Charter and our play.

Lydgate*s Life of our Lady also includes the allegory,
apparently taken from Bernard. There are many continental
versions, chief among which is Amauld de Greban's Mistkre
de la Passion. But there was also a very different deve-
lopment of the allegory through a version, contemporary
with Bonaventura*s, by the English bishop, Grossetete, in
his feudal allegory, the Chasteau f Amour. The best known
descendant of this version is in the Cursor Mundi, which
therefore is only remotely connected with this play.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I) 241

The allegory appears several times in later English liter-
ature, but the treatment is always very general, and it is
impossible to trace any relation to the older forms. The
first of these later versions appears in Piers Plownuzn, just
before the Harrowing of Hell {Passus 18, Text B). Skeat
thinks that the author had in mind the Coventry Mysteries,
I agree with Miss Traver that there is no reason for such
a supposition, and I suspect that, after tracing the develop-
ment of the allegory in Miss Traver*s monograph, Professor
Skeat himself would not maintain this theory. Another
English version. The Court of Sapience, ascribed to Lydgate
(15 th cent), shows the influence of both Bonaventura and
Grossetete.

Miss Traver includes a very remote analogue in Jacobus
Well (16 th cent, EETS. 116. 265-266). A much later re-
miniscence is in Giles Fletcher's Chrisfs Victory (1610),
and another in Drummond of Hawthomden's The Shadow
of Jugetnent.

For an accoimt of the many Continental versions the stu-
dent is referred to Miss Traver's monograph. One English
version, which has escaped Miss Traver, is in one of the
Ballatis of the Nativite of Christ, in the Bannatyne MS. (ed.
Hunterian Club, Pt I, pp. 78-74) :

Quhen we were banyst fi-o thi blys.
And in the lymb fra lichtnes lent,
Mercy bad the forgif our miss.
And mekle mekit th3m entent
Bot Richt said euer in jugement
Quod simuna Veritas fiiisti,
And mycht nocht to that wrang consent :
Beata vbera que suzisti.

Thus euer quhen Mercy spak for man
Rycht said: *He seruit for to de,'
Sa vpoun this a stryfe began
In hevynnis consistory he.
Thow, Sone of God, thame to agre.
Lis quorum celis non cessauit.
To de for man thow tuk on the:
Beatus venter qui te portauit

Q

Digitized by VjOOQiC

242 Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I)

Than with sueit sound and melody
Sang all the an^ell ordouris cleir,
And all the hevinly cumpany
Reiosit with a blisfull cheir.
Peace kLst Justice, hir sistir deir,
Quia nos redimere voluisti,
Than Rycht and Mercy imbracit neir.
Beatus vbera que suxisti.

1—66. This introduction to the strife of the sisters is one
of the marks which disting^h Bonaventura and his follow-
ers from Bernard and his followers. Bonaventura prefixed
a chapter to Bemard*s account, in which the angels pray
for man's redemption. The Italian AnnunziaHone (ed. Ancona,
Sacre Rappresentazioni 1. 182) follows Bonaventura closely.

1—3. Charter of the Abbey of the Holy Ghost (see above,
hereafter abbreviated as Char), p. 345 : * and Adam hadde
mochel sorowe and fel seke and deid and his wyf bothe^
and here soules wenten to helle, and that was grete pyte^
and not oneliche thei alone but all tho that comen of hem^
the whyche kemen aftur that be foure thousande sex hundred
and foure yer wenten to helle eychone.'

1. Among the one hundred and eight computations of
the year of the creation recorded in LArt de Verifier les
Dates, none can be made to agree with this computation of
the years that Adam suffered in Hell. I have, however,
worked out the method by which this result was reached.
According to the Gospel of Nicodemtis (cf. notes on T. I,
9-16, and 12) Christ was to come 6600 years after the crea-
tion; according to Gen. 6. 6, Adam lived to be 930 years
old. Subtracting 930 from 6600 we find that at the time of
the Incarnation Adam had been in Hell 4670 years* Now most
of the accounts of the redemption of Adam are of course
given in the description of the Harrowing of Hell, which
occurred in 33 A. D. Evidently the author of the source of
our play and the Charter carelessly followed such a com-
putation, forgetting that his play was supposed to represent
the year of the Incarnation; for adding the 33 years of
Christ's life to the 4670 years between Adam's death and
the birth of Christ we get 4603 years, practically the date

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NoteSt Coventry Incarnation (I) 248

in the play, for there is always confusion in reckoning the
year of the Nativity.

Cf. Y. 37. (The Harrowing of Hell) 39-40:

Adam: Foure thousande and sex hundreth gere
Haue we been here in this stede.

The 4004 years, which we find given in the King James
version of the Bible as the date of the creation, are merely
due to the computation of Archbishop Ussher (d. 1668).

7. The introduction of Isaiah and Jeremiah into this prelim-
inary appeal is due, undoubtedly, to the influence of the
Prophet plays, where they normally appear as first and
second prophets. Cf. note on Y. I, 1-182.

Isaiah appears in the Prologue to the Coventry Shearmen
and Taylors' Pageant of the Nativity (EETS. Ex. Ser. 87).
He prays God to release mankind fi-om misery, and to restore
to grace Adam and us, by a child bom of a virgin.

7-10. CAar. 847: *Isaye seyde thus, "utinam dirumperes
celos et descenderes [Is. 64. 1]. Wolde god," he seyd, " thou
woldest bresten heuene and come adoon." '

8. A parenthetical remark, not Isaiah's prophesy, which
begins in the next line.

9. Char. 346: *And he cam doun into this world and
sought hem [mankind] here thre and thretty geer.*

17—18. Char, 347: *Ieromye made a reuful mone and
seyde thus "Ve mihi misero, quoniam addidit dominus
dolorem dolori meo. wo to me, wrecche," he seith, "that
God hath eked more sorowe to my sorowe. I have trauayled
withouten reste in sikynge and in kare."' This is fi*om
Jeremiah 46. 3, and is wrongly attributed to Isaiah in the
play.

26 ff. Char, 347 : * " Quis dabit capiti meo aquam et ocu-
lis meis fontem lacrimarum, et plorabo die et nocte inter-
feccionem filiae populi mei (Jer. 9. 1]. A," he seith, " who
shal geven me water to myn heued, and who schal geuen
me a welle of terris to myn eyen." *

The following is the prophecy of Jeremiah fi-om the Chester
Balaam and Balak, Ch. 6. 329 ff.

Q2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

244 Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I)

My eyes must run and sorrow aye
Without ceasing, night and day,
for my daughter, soth to say,
Shall suffer great anye.

This is taken from Jer. 14. 17, but is similar to the one
in our text, and is another indication of the fusion of the
prophet element with Bonaventura's Meditationes. Cf. note
on 1. 7.

29-30. Char. 848 : * " me thinketh thi sorwe is as grete
as a see . . . Cecidit corona capitis nostri, ve nobis quia
peccauimus. I can nougt ellis seyn," he seith, " but the fairest
flour of al oure garland is fallen away, alas, alas, and
weloway that euer we dede synne." '

48. This argument appears in Bonaventura, Med, 1, where
the angels, addressing God, say: 'Domine, placuit majestati
vestrae, et rationalem creaturam, scilicet hominem creare
propter vestram bonitatem, ut ipse esset hie nobiscum, et
ut nobis ex ipso nostrarum contingeret restauratio ruinarum.'

From this arose one of the most popular mystery * dis-
putes,' as to whether man's sin of disobedience was as bad
as Lucifer's sin of pride. This discussion fills many a weary
line of Greban. The fact of the bare mention of it here is
another indication of the closeness of the play to Bonaven-
tura, and of its independence of continental models.

62-63. Char. 348 : * And whan Almigty God had hard thus
thes prophetis, with many othere men, make mochel mone
for many geer, ... he had grete pyte of hem that thei ferden
so, and that mannes soule was in the prisone of the pyne
of heUe.'

67-62. Char. 349 : « And thanne seyde Truthe thus : " Ecce
enim veritatem dilexisti. A, lord," scho seyde, "thou hast
euermore loued wele me that am thi dougtre, ... I pray the
forsake nougt me. Thou seydst that what time that man ete
of that appul that he schulde dieye and gon to helle." '

66. Char. 349 : * '* Quia Veritas domini manet in etemum.
for whi goddys treuthe schulde dwellen euere-more with-
outen ende."'

72-76. Char. 360 : ' " Therfore, leue lord," scho seyd, " lat

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes^ Coventry Incarnation (I) 245

man be stille in helle and forsake nougt me." And thanne
seyde Mercy : " O pater misericordiarum et deus tocius con-
solacionis, qui consolaris nos in omni tribiilacione nostra. A,
thou fader of mercy," scho seyde, " and God of al comforte,
thou that confortes all thing in anger and wo, haue mercy
of manntis soul." '

81—83. Char. 360: *"Quoniam dixisti in etemiun seruabo
illi misericordiam. for why," scho seyde, " thou seydest thou
schuldest kepe to hym thi mercy withouten ende, and gif
therefore thou be trewe thou schalt haue mercy of mannus
soule."'

89-96. Char. 360 : * And thanne seyde Rigtfulnesse : " Nay,
nay," scho seith, "it may not be so. Quia iustus dominus
et iusticias dilexit. for whi, lord," scho seith, "thou art
rigtful and thou louest rigtfulnesse, and therefore thou ne
mayest not rihtfulliche sauen mannus soule. it is rigt that it
haue as it hath disserued. Dominiun qui se genuit dereliquit
et oblitus est dei creatoris sui. he forsoke God that hath
forthe-Ibrought him, and he forgat the that madest hym of
nougt, and therfore it is resoun that he that hath forsaken
the lord of all pitee and mercy that he neuer haue of the
neither pitee nor mercy."'

101-112. Char. 360 : * " Therfore lat mannus soule be stille
as it is, for that is resoun, and ellis me thinketh thou hast
forsaken me." . . . And thanne seyd Mercy to Rigtfiilness : " A,
leve suster, lat ben and seye not so, . . . Quia misericordia
eius super omnia opera eius. for whi only goddis mercy is
abouen all his werkis. Et misericordia eius ab etemo et
usque in etemum. and Gk>ds mercy was withouten begynnyng
and schall ben withouten endyng."*

108-110. This idea appears in Gr., 11. 2498-2606:

Franche volonte en saisine

Avoit Tomme lors, point n'en doubte;

Mes sensualite voisine

Lui estoit et contraire toute.

L'ennemy, la char qui domine

Le monde tost croit et escoute,

Comme la branche qui s'endine

Au vent qui le plus fort la boute.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

246 Notts, Coventry IncamaHon (I)

118-170. These lines seem to be taken directly firom
Bonaventura, Med. 2; see notes following.

113-114. Med. 2 : * Dixit pax, " Pardte vobis a verbis istis,
virtntum non est honesta contentio."'

116-144. Char. 861 : * And thanne seide Pees to here thre
sistren, " Pax domini exsuperat omnem sensum. Goddis pees
ouergoth eueriche manes witt Thoug it be so," scho sei)rth,
"that Truthe seith a grete skile why mannus soule schulde
not be saued and Ri2;tfulnesse seith also, neuertheles me
thenketh that Mercy seith altherbest that man schulde be
saued, for why ellys," scho seith, " schulde Ciod forsaken gow
al thre, bothe Rigtfiilnesse and Mercy & Trewthe, and that
were grete reuthe; and not only schulde he thus forsaken
al gou thre, but he schulde also forsaken me. forwhy as
longe as man's soule is in helle ther shall ben discord . . .
bytwene God and man, bytwene aungel and man, bytwene
man and man, bytwene man and himself, so that I, that am
pes, schulde a-ben forsaken ouer-al, and that were no resoim,
and therfore doth after my couseil, and praye we alle to-
geders to God that is prince of pees, that he wole maken
pees and acord by-twixen gow thre, bytwyne hymself and
man, by-twyne man and aungel, and bytwyne man and man,
and ordeyne sich a weye that he migt kepe us stille alle
foure, bothe Mercy and Truthe, Rigtfiilnesse and Pees." and
hem thougte that scho seyde best and prayden alle to the
fadur of heuene that he schulde so don. And he seyde,
" Ego cogito cogitationes pacis et non afflictionis. I thenke,"
he sayde, "the thougtis of pes and nougt of wickednesse.
I schal kepe gou stille alle foure, and I schal sauen mannus
soide and brynge hym to blisse."'

137-144. Med. 2: *Scripsit autem Rex sententiam quam
paci, quae propinquius ei stabat, dedit legendam, sic conti-
nentem. Haec dicit, " Perii si Adam non moriatur." Et haec
dicit, "Perii si non misericordiam consequatur. Fiat mors
bona, et habeant utraeque quod petunt."'

146-162. Med. 2: *Inveniatur qui ex charitate moriatur,
non obnoxius morti, et sic mors non poterit tenere innoxium, sed
faciat in ea foramen, per quod transeant liberati. Placuit sermo.'

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I) 247

163-160. Med. 2 : * Rediit ergo Veritas ad terrain et miseri-
cordia remansit in caelo. . . . Sed a misericordia perlustra-
tur ccelnm et neminem invenit, qui sufficientem ad hoc habeat

charitatem Et cum nuUus inveniretur, .... redeunt ad

constitutam diem ..." non invento quod desiderabant,"
dixit pax.'

161-162. Med. 2: *Omnes enim servi sumus, et qui cum
bene fecerimus dicere debemus illud Lucse "Quia inutiles
servi sumus." ' This is not said by Justice, however, in Med.

167-170. Med. 2: 'Dixit Pax, "Qui dedit consilium feret
auxilium." Intellexit hoc Rex et ait, "Poenitet me fecisse
hominem ; poenitentiam me agere oportet, pro homine quern
creavi." '

171. The Council of the 'frinity (see following notes) in
the Char, precedes the strife between the sisters.

171-180. .Char. 348 : 'He ordeyned a coimseil of the holy
trinite in the blisse of heuene, of the fadur and of the sone
and of the holy gost, and seyde, " ge weten wel we maden
mannus soule to oure likenesse, . . . and by his folye he [fell],
. . . and therfore he was taken out and put in to prisoim
of the pit of helle, and there he hath bene nowe foure
thousand ger sexe hundred and more, and that is grete pitee ;
me thynkith it were a good dede ... to del3ruere mannus
soule out of that sorye prisoim, . . . haue we pity on hym." . . .
And alle the holy trinite graimted that it schulde so be.
"But," he seyde, "who that schulde don swyche a dede,
hym behoued for to be swyche on that were beholden for
to don it, and also that he migt don it" But there was no
thing that was byholden to delyueren mannus soule but on-
liche man, ne ther was no thing that migte del3ruere hym
but gif it were god; and therfore who so schulde do that
dede he most be bothe god and man .... almigty goddis
sone schulde come doim into this world and ben Ibom of
a mayden and becomen man.'

179. Bona Ventura differs here. The Son is chosen for
the mission by the Virtues, because the Father is too terrible
and mighty to please Mercy and Peace, and the Holy Spirit
is too gentle and benign to please Truth and Justice.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

248 Notesy Coventry Incamaiion (1)

186. Med. 2 : * Tunc ergo impletum est illud propheticum :
"Misericordia et Veritas obviaverunt sibi, Justitia etPax os-
culatse sunt"'

190. St Ephrem, Serm. de laud. Dei Gen. Mar. /, on
Zechariah 4. 2-3 : * Behold a candlestick all of gold etc.,'
writes: 'Who then is the candlestick? The holy Mary, be-
cause she bore the immaterial light, the God Incarnate, . . .
and as the candlestick is not of itself the cause of light,
but is that which bears the light, so too the Virgin is not
of herself God, but the temple of God.' See Livius, The
Bkssed Virgin tn the Fathers^ Index, under Mary as the golden
candlestick.

215-216. Directly from Luke 1. 28 ; cf. Ch. I, 1-4, note.

217. The second verse of the hymn Ave Maris Stella,
sung at the Feast of the Annimciation, is as follows :

Sumens illud Ave
Gabrielis ore,
Funda nos in pace,
Mutans Evae nomen.

See Gueranger, LAnnee IJiurgiquei Le Carifne, p. 662.
Mist. d. I. Nat. p. 48, Gabriel says:

Per toi est joie recouvree
Qui par Evain estoit perdue.

The idea of Mary as a second Eve was a popular one
even in the first centuries of the Church. St. Justin (120-166
A. D.) writes (Migne, Patr. Gr. 6. 710): 'Whereas Eve, yet
a virgin and undefiled, through conceiving the word that
came from the serpent, brought forth death; the virgin
Mary, taking faith and joy, when the angel told her the good
tidings, answered " Be it unto me according to thy word." '

Irenseus (Migne, Patr. Gr. 7. 968) and Tertullian (Migne,
Patr. Lot. 2. 782) have similar comparisons. For many
other references, and for a ftill discussion of the subject, see
Livius, The Blessed Virgin in the Fathers, chap. 1.

Cf. T. L 82-34, and note.

218-226. The general idea in these lines seems to come
from Bonaventvira's long treatise on the Ave Maria, called
Speculum B. Marias Virginis. The titles of the various

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Incarnation (I) 249

chapters will best show the connection: Chap. 2. *Quod
B. V. Maria libera fuit a triplid vae culpae actualis, . . .
miserae originalis, . . . poenae gehennalis ' ; cf. 1. 218. There
is also some punning on the words Vae and Ave in this
chapter, which may have suggested 1. 217. Chap. 6. * Quod
gratia Mariae sit vera, inmiensa, multiplex et utile valde';
cf. 11. 221-222. Chaps. 8-10 explain why God was peculi-
arly with Mary, for she was *filia nobilissima, mater
dignissima, sponsa venustissima, et ancilla devotissima * ; cf.
IL 228-225. Bonaventura in Med, 6, introduces the triple
commendation: * Commendabatur quod esset gratia plena,
quod Dominus esset secum, et quod esset benedicta super
omnes mulieres.'

St Augustine, in Sermo CXXIIlx In NaUdi Dontini (Migne,
Pair, Lot. 89), gives a similar interpretation.

230 ff. De Nat, Mar, 9 : * Virgo autem quae iam angelicos
bene noverat vultus et lumen caeleste insuetum non habe-
bat, neque angelica visione territa neque luminis magnitudine
stupefacta, sed in solo eius sermone turbata est.* Quoted by
Bonaventura in Med, 4, who adds : * Cum videret se tribus
commendari non poterat humilis Domina non turbari.*

286-242. The author now returns to the accoimt in Luke
1. 80-88, which is followed and preceded by the accovmt
from De, Nat, Mar, See notes, and cf. Ch. I, 9-20; Y. I,
168-168; T. I, 92-106.

247-248. De Nat, Mar, 9 : * His angeli verbis virgo, non
incredula sed modum scire volens, respondit : " Quomodo istud
fieri potest?"*

249-267. Again a close paraphrase of Luke 1. 86-87.
Cf. Ch. I, 27-40; Y. I, 177-184.

261—262. Med. 4 : * Tota Trinitas est ibi expectans respon-
sionem et consensimi huius filiae singularis.'

267-282. In the Gospel ofNtcodemus, chap. 19, the promise
of a redeemer to the souls in hell is made by Ciod to Seth,
the son of Adam, who relates it to the patriarchs and prophets.

285—286. Luke 1. 88. Mary's humility is more strongly
emphasised in De Nat, Mar, 9, where she adds to this reply :
'neque enim dominae nomine digna simi.'

Digitized by VjOOQiC

260 NoUs, Coventry Joseph (II)

After 290, stage-direction. Mis, d, I Nat. p. 50 : * Cy des-
cende 1 coulom qui soit fait par bonne maniere.'

291-298. Med. 4: 'Tunc filius Dei statim totus et sine
mora intravit uterum virginis, et ex ea camem assumpsit, . . .
et in eodem instanti anima creata et infiisa erat, perfectus
homo secundum omnia corporis lineamenta, sed parvuius
valde ita quod in utero postea naturaliter crescebat, ut alii,
sed non fiiit dilata iniiisio animae, vel membrorum distinctio,
ut in aliis. Erat enim perfectus Deus sicut perfectus homo,
et ita sapiens et potens.'

The closeness of the above to the version in the play is
best recognized by comparing other versions of the same
thing. See for instance St Augustine, Semto CXCIVi De
Annuniiatione (Migne, Fatr. Lot. 39. 2106) : * Nee mora, rever-
titur nuntius et virginalem thalamum ingreditur Christus.
Efficitur subito praBgnans beata Dei genetrix.'

311. The appellation turtle-dove is from the interpretation
of the Song of Solomon 6. 8 : * One is my dove, my turtle
is but one.' See Livius, The Blessed Virgin in the Fathers,
Index, under title: Maty as dove.

328. C£ C. IV, 48-61, note. De Nat. Mar. 1 : *Igitur beata
et gloriosa semper Virgo Maria de stirpe regia et familia
David oriunda.*

No mention is made in Scripture of Mary's descent, nor
of her being of the tribe of David. It is Joseph's descent
from David that is given in Matt. 1. and Luke 3. The Church
Fathers, to explain Christ's descent from David, decided thai
Mary was Joseph's cousin.

After 838. Ahynm of the 12 th or 13 th century, accord-
ing to Daniel (Thesaurus Hymnolog.). Not often used in
the Church liturgy.

COVENTRY JOSEPH PLAY (II).
In the Prologue to the Cycle, Tertius Vexillator says:

In the xij pagent, as I gow telle,
Joseph comyth hom ^o fer coimtre.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NoUs, Coventry Joseph (II) 251

Oure ladyes wombe with chylde doth swelle,

And then Joseph fill heuy is he.
He doth forsake here with hert ftd felle,

Out of countre he gynn3^h to fle,
He nevyr more thenkyth with here to dwelle,

And than oure lady rjrth sore wepyth she.
An Aungelle seyd hym ryf,
* God is with thi wyff sertayn,
Therfore, Joseph, tume horn aga3me.'
Than is Joseph in herte fill fayn
And goth ageyn onto his wyff.

C, not following Bonaventura, agrees with T. in putting
the play of Joseph's trouble before the Visitation. Ch. and
Y. follow the Protev. and the suggestion in De Nat. Mar,
9 in putting the Visitation first There is no Scriptural
authority for either arrsmgement, and no Apocryphal authority
for the C. T. arrangement

1. Protev, 13: *And her sixth month came, and behold
Joseph came firom his house-building ; and entering his house
he found her pregnant*

Pseudo-Matt, 10 : * Cum haec agerentur, Joseph in Caphar-
naum maritima erat in opere occupatus, erat enim faber
ligni: ubi moratus est mensibus novem. Reversusque in
domum suum invenit Mariam pregnantem.'

3. Susanna, ] Pseudo-Matt. 8. : * Time loseph accepit Mariam
cum aliis quinque virginibus, quae essent cum ea in domo
loseph. Erant autem istse virgines Rebecca, Sephora, Su-
sanna, Abigea et Zahel.' •

16- 16. Cf. the bright light which shone firom the stable
when Joseph brought the midwives (C. IV, 161—166, and
note), and which was strangely enough no more convincing
to Salome than this light is to Joseph.

26 ff. This kind of dialogue between Mary and Joseph,
its origin and relation to the drama, are discussed by Cook
in *A Remote Analogue to the Miracle Play* {Jour, Eng,
andGer. Phil., 4. 420). Such dialogues appear in S. Athanasius
(Migne, Patr, Gr, 28. 961), in a sermon attributed to S.
Chrysostom (Migne, Patr. Gr, 60. 768), in Proclus (Migne,
Patr, Gr, 66. 736), in Germanus (Migne, Patr, Gr. 98. 331),

Digitized by VjOOQiC

252 Notes, Coventry Joseph (II)

and in a sermon attributed to Augustine (Migne, Pair. Lot.
39. 2109). There is another example in the Old English Chnst
of Cynewulf (11. 164-213).

In Athanasius, Joseph is merely perplexed to understand
how the virtuous Mary can have sinned, and he is rebuked
by Mary for lack of feith in her. In pseudo-Chrysostom
he discusses whether he shall leave her or expose her.
If he does the latter, he fears that she may prove to be
innocent The same doubt as to whether or not to ex-
pose her is the chief theme of Proclus' sermon. In Ger-
manus, Joseph tries to discover who the child's father is ;
in Augustine, he protests his own innocence, and again is
uncertain about exposing her.

All these elements appear in most of our Joseph plays ;
but as they also appear in the Apocryphal Gospels, I should
doubt very strongly whether there is any conscious borrow-
ing from the sermons. At least there is no conclusive
evidence either way, and it seems more probable that the
Joseph plays are merely realistic expansions of the Scrip-
tural and Apocryphal accounts.

There are a few rather insignificant parallels between the
sermons and the mysteries. See notes on C. 11, 97, 114-115 ;
Y. n, 61-62 ; T. I, 292, 305-310.

36-88. Cf. 42, 47-48 ; Y. H, 103, 168-169 ; T. L 186-187 ;
196.

66-66. In John Heywood's Epigrams on Proverbs (1662),
in two proverbs which have nothing else in common witfi
this one, the bent of one's bow stands for one's disposition
or course of action.

69 ff. Pseudo-Matt, 11: *Cumque ordinasset in nocte ex-
surgere ut fugiens habitaret in occultis, ecce in ipsa nocte
apparuit angelus Domini.'

The Scriptural and other Apocryphal accounts make Joseph
decide to divorce Mary, *put her away privily,' not run
away fi-om her.

67. Sephor, ] See note on 1. 3.

71 ff. Pseudo-Matt. 10 : * Ut quid me seducitis ut credam
vobis quia angelus Domini impregnavit eam? Potest enim

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Joseph (III) 253

fieri ut quisquam se finxerit angelum Domini et deceperit
earn.'

82-83. Les Proverbes Communs, Jean de la Veprie, Paris
1498 : * Vous battez les buissons dont une autre a les oysissons.'
Also quoted in English in John Ray's Colkction of English
Proverbs, 1742.

96 ff. Protev, 14 : ' And Joseph was greatly afiaid, and
separated from her, and reasoned what he should do with
her. And Joseph said : " If I hide her fault, I find myself
fighting with the law of the Lord ; and if I betray her to
the children of Israel, I fear lest that which is in her is
holy, and I shall be found betraying innocent blood to the
sentence of death." '

96 f. Deuteronomy 22. 13, 20-21 : * If any man take a
wife and go in imto her, . . . and the tokens of virginity be
not foimd for the damsel ; then shall they bring the damsel
out to the door of her father's house, and the men of her
city shall stone her with stones that she die: for she hath
wrought foully in Israel.*

97. Augustine (Migne, Pair. Lat 39. 2109): * Whatso-
ever virgin shall defile her father's house with adultery
shall be stoned.' Cf. also C. 23, where this is quoted as
Mosaic law.

114-116. Germanus (Migne, Pair. Gr. 98. 331): 'Reveal,
O Mary, the plotter against my house. ... He hath dis-
honoured my house, and the twelve tribes shall have me in
derision.'

120—121. This sounds like a proverb, but I have not
been able to find it elsewhere.

127-136. Y. n, 202-208, 231-236.

161 ff. Expansion of Matt. * 1. 20-21. The Apocryphal
Gospels follow Matthew.

160 ff. Pseudo-Matt. 11 : * Exsiirgens autem Joseph a somno
gratias egit Deo suo, et locutus est Mariae et virginibus quae
erant cum ea et narravit visum suum. Et consolatus est
super Mariam, dicens: "Peccavi, quoniam suspicionem ali-
quam habui in te." '

173-174. Matt. 1. 21-22 : • For he shall save his people

Digitized by VjOOQiC

254 Notes, Coventry Visitation (III)

from their sins. Now all this was done that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet.*

178-179. Cf. T. I, 338-340.

184-188. Cf. Y. n, 294-298.

COVENTRY VISITATION (III).

No mention is made of this play in the Prologue, where
all the other plays are described in turn. A large part of
this play is composed of a monologue by Contemplacion.
We have noticed that in the Prologue dealing with C. I,
the Contemplacion part of that play was not mentioned. It
seems quite probable that at the time the Prologue was
written this play was being revised, and the Contemplacion
scenes added here and in C. L Nothing is lost in the main
action if we eliminate these scenes, and much is gained in
consistency in this play, where Contempladon's speeches are
often in direct variance with the plot Cf. 11. 147-149, 152
and notes.

7-8. Luke 1. 39 : * Exsurgens autem Maria in diebus illis
abiit in montana cum festinatione, in civitatem Juda.*

23-27. I Chronicles 24.

23-25. Bonaventura, Expositio in Cap, I. S. Lucce {Opera,
vol. 6) : * Cum David cultum Dei ampUaret, sicut didtur in
Paralipom., ministeria sacerdotum in viginti quatuor sortes
divisit: inter quas iamilia Abias, de qua fuit Zacharias.*

26-27. In another part of the Expositio Bonaventura ex-
plains: *Sacerdotale explicit officium, adjungendo regale
dominium. *

27-36. Luke 1. 11, 13, 18, 20, 23-24.

35. The only reference in the Apocryphal Gospels to
Zachary is in the Protev. 10: 'And at that time Zacharias
became speechless, and Samuel was in his stead, until Zacha-
rias spake.*

37. At the time of the Annunciation; cf. Luke 1. 36,
also C. I, 263.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Visitation (III) 255

43. The change of style from Contemplacion's erudite
monologue, back to the simple and natural dialogue between
Mary and Joseph, is most striking here. Moreover, it seems
much more in accord with the custom in the mysteries not to
attempt to fill in the intermission, while Mary and Joseph are
climbing the hills of * Montana.* Here it seems most credible
that the monologue is a late addition by some sophisticated
emendator, who wished to account for the time spent in the
journey, and at the same time air his own learning.

63-64. Luke 1. 41.

58-59. Luke 1. 42. Cf. Ch. I, 1-4, and note.

61, 63-64. Luke 1. 43-46.

^Q. See note on C. EI, 76.

71. See C. I, 292.

76. Med, 6 : * Quaerit Domina de modo suae conceptionis et
Elizabeth de modo suae et haec sibi invicem narrant laetanter.*

81-126. The Magnificat, with English translation by Eliz-
abeth. The hard work and conspicuous failure that the author
makes of this translation is all the proof that we need that
these plays were originally written in English. Notice that
the author has retained the Gloria Patri, which the Church
added to the Magnificat in the service ; this is another bit
of evidence that the author was following the liturgy, perhaps
a liturgical drama, and not merely the Scripture version.
Cf. GabriePs use of the Church canticle Ave Maria in Ch. I,
1—4, instead of his salutation as recorded in Luke.

82—126. A similar interlinear translation, quite as imsuc-
cessful as poetry, appears in a version of the Lord's prayer in
the Auchinleck MS. {Engl. Stud. 9. 47).

129-130. Even unto this day !

131—136. Med. 6 : * Et stetit ibidem Domina quasi mensibus
tribus, ministrans et serviens ei in omnibus quae poterat, himii
liter, reverenter, et devote, quasi oblita se matrem Dei esse.*

147—149. These lines are evidently out of place (see
variants), nor do they seem to belong between 11. 60 and
61, where we might expect them. Perhaps this shows that
in transcribing this play our scribe was working on two
different manuscripts, with different versions of the play, the

Digitized by VjOOQIC

256 Notes, Coventry Visitation (IV)

one including these lines written to go with the " Contempla-
cion" version.

161. Proverbs 8. 12 : * For whom the Lord loveth he cor-
recteth.'

152. This sudden transition from speeches of greeting to
speeches of farewell may be accounted for by the lack of
skill on the part of the dramatist in his attempt to get the
characters ofif the stage, but more probably it is because of
the composite nature of this version of the play.

157, Cf. 152, and note. Notice that Mary and Joseph
have not stayed the three months promised in 1. 182; in
1. 174, however, Contemplacion tells us that they did stay
three months.

165—169. The Ave Maria was inserted in the Church
service for the Fourth Sunday in Advent by Gregory the
Great, in the sixth century. It is first mentioned in England,
however, in 1237. In 1260 Pope Urban added at the end
'Jesus Christ, Amen ' (cf. 1. 169).

170. Oure ladyes sawtere = the Rosary. It consists of
150 Ave Marias and 15 Pater Nosters, so distributed that
after every 10th Ave shall come a Pater Noster. See Rock,
Church of our Fathers 3. 820. The Rosary was called a
Psalter, because it took the place in the people^s devotions
of the Book of Psalms of the Virgin^ a paraphrase of the
Psalms in honor of the Virgin. See Bonaventura, Psalterium
B. V. Mariae.

Periods covered by indulgences would vary at different
times. When the ecclesiastic who wrote this part of the play
was writing, a man was saved from 10, 800 years of Purgatory
for saying the Ladyes Psalter once a day for one year.

176-179. Med. 5 : * O qualis domus, qualis camera, qualis
lectus, in qua et quo pariter commorantur et requiescunt
tales matres talibus filiis foecundat<£, Maria et Elisabeth,
Jesxis et Joannes. Sunt et ibi magnifici senes, scilicet Zacha-
rias et Joseph.'

185. The Benedictus, Zachary's song of thanksgiving, is
found in Luke 1. 68-79. It is still part of the Church Service
for Morning Prayer.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Nativity (IV) 257

186-187. Med, 6: *Et sic in domo ilia heec duo cantica
pulcherrima, scilicet Magnificat et Benedictus, facta fiierunt'

188-191. Med. 6 : * Tandem valefaciens Elisabeth et Zach-
arias, ac benedicens Joanni, redit ad domum suae habitationis
in Nazareth.'

191. Med. 5 : * Ipsa Isetanter coUudebatur eidem, et oscula-
batur jucunde.'

COVENTRY NATIVITY (IV).
In the Prologue to the Cycle, Secundus Vexillator says:

In the XV pas^ent shewe we shal
How Joseph went withoute varyauns

ffor mydwyuys to helpe cure lady at alle,
Of childe that she had del3rverauns.

3-4. Luke 2. 1 ; Protev. 17 ; Pseudo^Matt. 13 ; Hist. Jos. 7.
In all these the Emperor is called Augustus, not Octavian,
so that perhaps our author is following the French Mystery
terminology, rather than Scripture.

28 ff. This legend is adapted from one in Pseudo-Matt, 20,
where on the flight to Egypt Christ commands a palm tree
to bow to his mother, who desires the fruit

Hone {Ancient Mysteries, p. 90) gives a parallel to this
legend in an old Christmas carol:

Joseph was an old man,

And an old man was he,
And he married Mary,

Queen of Galilee.

When Joseph was married

And his cousin Mary fi^ot,
Mary proved big with child.

By whom Joseph knew not.
As Joseph and Mary

Walked through the garden gay,
Where the cherries they grew

Upon every tree;

Digitized by VjOOQiC

258 Notes, CovetUry Nativity (IV)

O then bespoke Mary
With words both meek and mild,

* Gather me some cherries, Joseph,

They run so in my mind.
Gather me some cherries,
For I am with child.*

O then bespoke Joseph
With words most unkind,

* Let him gather thee cherries

That got thee with child.'

O then bespoke Jesus,

All in his mother's womb,
*Go to the tree, Mary,

And it shall bow down.
Go to the tree, Mary,

And it shall bow to thee.
And the highest branch of all

Shall bow down to Mary's kne.

*And she shall gather cherries

By one, by two, by three;
Now you may see, Joseph,

Those cherries were for me.
O, eat your cherries, Mary,

O, eat your cherries now,
O, eat your cherries, Mary,

That grow on the bough.'

48-61. Cf. C. I, 328-330, and note. Also see the ref-
erence to the relationship of Mary and Joseph in the second
stanza of the carol just quoted.

66 ff. A parallel to the citizen Ls Zebel in the Mir. (L L
Nat., who meets Mary and Joseph upon their arrival in
Bethlehem, guides them to the stable, and stays with Mary
while Joseph goes for another midwife.

73—74. Joseph's meekness seems to have been prover-
bial ; there is no specific instance of it in Scripture, but it
seems to have been recognised as a general characteristic,
Cf. Y. I, 103-104.

83. Cf. note on Ch. I, 456-463.

After 124, stage-direction, Pseudo-Matt, 13, two manuscripts
read: *Iam enim Nativitas Domini advenerat, et loseph
perrexerat quaerere obstetrice^.'

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Coventry Nativity (IV) 259

137 flf. Zelomi and Salome are the names of the mid-
wives as recorded in Pseudo-Matt, and the Protev. (C£ Ch. I,
628, note.)

161-166. Prot. 19: *And they stood in the place where
the cave was, and a bright cloud overshadowed the cave.'
Cf. C. n, 16-16, and note on U. 172 ff.

172-808. Although in general the accounts in the Protev.
and in Pseudo-Matt, are alike, in detail they differ quite con-
siderably. C. follows Pseudo-Matt, closely ; the parallels are
givfen in the following notes. The account in the Protev.
is in chaps. 19 and 20.

172-176. Pseudo-Matt. 18: *Et dixit Joseph ad Mariam,
" Ego tibi Zelomi et Salomen obstetrices adduxi, quae foris
ante speluncam stant et prae splendore nimio hue introire
non audent." ' Cf. also note on U. 161-162.

After 176, stage-direction. Pseudo-Matt. 18 : * Audiens autem
haec Maria subrisit'

181 ff. Pseudo-MaU. 13 : * Cui Joseph dixit, " Noli subridere,
sed cauta esto, ne forte indigeas medicina."'

209. In the Protev. and in Pseudo-Matt.^ Salome waits
outside.

217. Pseudo-Matt. 18 : ' Cumque ingressa esset Zelomi, dixit
ad Mariam, " Dimitte me ut tangam te." '

226 ff. Pseudo-Matt. 18 : ' Cumque permisisset se Maria
tangi, exclamavit voce magna obstetrix et dixit, "Domine,
Domine magne, miserere. Nunquam hoc auditum est nee
in suspidone habitum, ut mamillse plense sint lacte et natus
mascidus matrem suam virginem ostendat. Nulla poUutio
sanguinis facta est in nascente, nullus dolor in parturiente.
Vii^o concepit, virgo peperit, virgo permansit"*

246-276. Pseudo-Matt. 13: 'Audiens hanc vocem alia ob-
stetrix, nomine Salome, dixit, " Quod ego audio non credam
nisi forte ipsa probavero." Et ingressa Salome ad Mariam
dixit, "Permitte me ut palpam te et probem utrum verum
dixerit Zelomi." Cumque Maria permisisset, misit Salome
manum suam. Et cum misisset et tangeret, statim aruit
manus, et prae dolore coepit flere vehementissime et angu-
stari et clamando dicere. "Domine, tu nosti quia semper

E2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

260 NoUs, Coventry Shepherds (V)

te timui, et omnes pauperes sine retributione acceptionis
(sic) curavi, de vidua et orphano nihil accepi, et inopem vacuum
a me ire nunquam dimisi. Et ecce misera facta sum propter
incredulitatem meam, quia ansa fui temptare virginem
tuam." '

277—308. Pseudo-Matt, 13 : * Cumque haec diceret, apparuit
iuxta illam iuvenis quidam valde splendidus dicens ei, "Ac-
cede ad infEmtem et adora eum et continge de manu tua,
et ipse salvabit te, quia ipse est salvator seoili et omniiun
sperantium in se." Quae ad infantem confestim accessit, et
adorans eum tetigit fimbrias pannorum, in quibus infans erat
involutus, et statim sanata est manus eius. Et exiens foras
clamare coepit et dicere magnalia virtutum quae viderat et
quae passa fiierat, et quemadmodum curata fiierat, ita ut ad
praedicationem eius multi crederent*

COVENTRY SHEPHERDS (V).

In the Prologue to the Cycle, Tertius Vexillator says:

In the xvj pagent cryst shal be bom,

Of that joy aungelys shul synge,
And telle the shepherdys in that mom

The blysseful byrth ot that kyng.
The shepherdys shal come hym beffom

With reverens and with worchepyng,
ffor he shal savyn that was forlom,

And graunt us lyff evyr more lestyng
Iwys.
This gle in grythe
Is mater of myrthe ;
Now crystys byrthe

Bryng us to his blys.

Notice the inaccuracy in the first line of this prologue.
This may have been written to go with an earlier Shep-
herds' play in which the birth of Christ did occur, or it
may be merely that from its origin in the liturgical drama
the Shepherd play stands in general for the Christmas play,
and the writer of the Prologue is referring to it, generally,
as such.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Notes, Coventry Shepherds 261

5-6. A decided digression, another indication of the
ecclesiastical origin of this cycle. Peter Lombard (d. 1164)
was the first to enumerate and define the seven sacra-
ments {Sententia, Lib. 4). They are : Baptism, Confirmation,
The Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Ordination, Matri-
mony. They were formally recognized by the Church of
Rome at the Council of Florence in 1439.

10-12. If this was written after the Mercy and Peace
Prologue to C. I, it is strange that, although mention is
made of the Redemption and of Peace, we find here no
real echoes of the preceding discussion.

26-60. Cf. Y. I, 1-132, and note. This prophetic passage
inserted into the Shepherd Play shows a late developement
of the Augustinian sermon. It is entirely imlike the Cov-
entry Prophet Play, Daniel being the only prophet that
appears in both. This combination of the two chief el-
ements in the development of the Christmas play (see In-
troduction p. xii) is most interesting. The shepherds also
repeat prophecies in T. HI, 332-403 (see also note), and
T. IV, 674-682.

26-29. See Y. ffl, 99-105, and note; Y. IV, 14 ff.

32-37. No such Scriptural prophecy.

38-45. See 11. 26-29, and note.

46-49. Referring perhaps to Amos 9. 13; cf. Y. I, 17 ff.,
and note. Amos follows Moses in the Rouen Liturgical Play,
the Festum Asinorum, with the words: *Ecce dies veniet,'
from the same verse. See Y. I, 15, note.

56. This line of the prophecy is perhaps from Daniel 7.
13. The rest seems to be originally conceived. Cf. C. I, 9.

70-77, and stage-direction. Cf. Ch. 11, 4A2r-A4t7, and note.

After 11. Stella cceli extirpavit. This hymn was apparently
very little known. It is mentioned in Chevalier's Reper-
toriunt merely as a hynm occurring in some 17th and 18th
century French Missals, as a part of the service at the Feast
of the Immaculate Conception. MacCracken's Lydgaie Canon
gives evidence ot a certain popularity of the Yiyvaxi in
England, by mentioning a translation of it by Lydgate.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

262 Notes, Coventry Shepherds (V)

He says (p.xxv) : * " Stella cell extirpauit."

Beg. Thow hevenly quene of grace, our lode-
sterre — i stanzas of 8 lines. MSS. Harley 2261 ; Addit.
34360 ; Harley 2266 [the italics mean that Lydgate is referred
to as translator]; Trin Coll. Camb. R. 3. 21; Jesus Coll.
Camb. 6Q. Rawl. C. 48 has an altered version which may
be due to Lydgate.* See Introd. p. xxxvii.

80-86. Cf. Ch. n, 368-436, and note.

81 and 86. These lines must be closely related to Ch.
II, 382, 384, 388 etc.

99 ff. Taylor {Modem Philology, July 1907, p. 4) says:
* The most highly conventional form of address to Christ [in
Middle English poetry] is the Hail Jesus, a prayer in which
oftentimes every line begins with this formula.' See note
on T. m, 468 fif. ; also Ch. H, 662 ff., T. IV, 710 ff. Notice
here the abrupt but highly effective salutation, as compared
with the gossip in Ch. II, 480 ff. Notice also the absence
of presents and requests for favor, which appear in all the
other Shepherd Plays.

119—126. This idea of the shepherds preaching comes
from Luke 2. 17—18, probably through the mediiun of the
liturgical plays, which always include it. Cf. Ch. II, 661-684.

127 ff. For the vogue of the farewell lyric in Middle
English, see Taylor's article, quoted above. The other
Shepherd plays close with a single farewell speech.

YORK PROPHETS, ETC. (I)

1-144. A marginal note in the MS. at 1. 1 says : * Doctor,
this matter is newly made, wherof we have no coppy.^
Miss Smith, the editor of the York Plays, says that this
note is in a 16th century hand. * This matter * was probably
introduced as a transition from the Old Testament to the
New Testament plays, because the Play of the Prophets^
so popular in other cycles, is lacking in Y.; cf. Ch. 6;
C. 7; T. 7.

Sepet {Bibliothique de r£cole des Chartes, 38. 398) shows,
from the Mimich liturgical play, that at an early date the

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, York Prophets etc. (1) 263

liturgical Prophet play became combined with the older
Adoration and Magi liturgical plays, forming one long liturg-
ical drama on the Nativity. Plays in the vernacular also
show this combination; cf. Mist. d. L Nat. The appearance
of prophecies in our Shepherd plays (particularly the version
in T. m, 332 ff.) is significant, as showing the combination
in the oldest type of vernacular mystery play.

1—132. In relation to this long prologue of the prophets
we must consider the Plays of the Prophets, upon which it
is modeled. Their origin and development have been
most comprehensively treated by M. Sepet in five articles
in the Bibliothique de Ficole des Chartes, (28. 1, 211 ; 29.
106, 261 ; 38. 397). The origin of the plays is a pseudoV
Augustinian sermon Contra Judceos, Pagattos, et Ariatwd
(Migne, Patr. Lot. 42. 1117). This sermon was read in the\
churches at Christmas time, and is of such form as to lend
itself naturally to dramatic representation. Augustine calls
upon the prophets to testify, for the Jews, to the divinity
of Christ One after another is called upon; they reply
with their prophecies in the following order : Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Daniel, Moses, David, Habakkuk ; then, firom the New Testa-
ment, Simeon, Zachary, Elizabeth, John the Baptist; and
finally, firom the heathen, Nebuchadnezzar, Virgil and the
Erythraean SibyL

This sermon appears again and again in almost countless
forms. The earliest adaptation seems to be in a rimed Latin
dialogue, used at Saint Martial de Limoges. This follows
the sermon quite closely, but introduces a new prophet,
Israel. Sepet points out, however, that Israel is mentioned
in the sermon in Jeremiah's prophecy, *dedit enim Jacob
puero suo et Israel dilecto suo.* After the introduction of
Israel it was natural to include Abraham, Isaac, and soon
even Adam and Eve. Thus fi-om the sermon of Augustine
developed all our Old Testament dramas.

It is not our piupose here to trace the general develop-
ment of the Prophet play, but merely to show that there
is conclusive evidence as to the origin of such passages as
this, and to try to show in the succeeding notes the devel-

Digitized by VjOOQIC

264 Notes, York Prophets etc. (I)

opment of the sermon into the form in which we find it
here.

It must be remembered that the author of this prologue
was in all probability following some other late mediaeval
version, and not the real Scriptural prophecies, nor even
the sermon. Moreover, this prologue, having been written
in the 16th century, represents a late and complex form of
the sermon; this is most clearly shown by the omission of
all the chief prophets of the early versions, except Isaiah
whose prophecy is quoted in Matthew, and is probably the
source of the original sermon.

The Prophet plays in the other English cycles are much
closer to the sermon. The prophecy of Habakkuk included
in the sermon is found in this cycle in the Nativity Play,
Y. m, 136 ff.

1—12. This explanation of the cause of the coming of
Christ is probably suggested to the 16th-century author by
the introductory lines to T. I, which, in turn, may have
been suggested by the first part of C. I.

16. Amos first appears in the Rouen Festum Asinorum
(see Du Cange, Glossarium), which is really a liturgical drama
on the prophets, and derives its name firom the presence of
Balaam's ass. Amos* prophecy there consists merely of the
words, * Ecce dies veniunt,* takenfrom Amos9. 13. His prophecy
is second, following that of Moses. See C. V, 46-49, note.

Amos also appears, this time as first prophet, in the Mist,
d, L Nat,y p. 12. He there says:

J'ay en mon cuer ja pieca mis
Une merveille que je vous diray,
Vous savez bien et c*est tout vray,
Et hoc scio ita esse,
De la ligniee de Jesse
Une vierge sy doit issir,
Et celle vierge doit flourir,
Et apres tel fruit portent
Qui le peuple confortera.

17 ff. No such prophecy in Amos. In the Augustinian
sermon, Ps. 73. 12 is quoted just before the prophecy of

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Notes, York Prophets etc. (I) 265

Isaiah; this reads: *Operatus est salutem in medio terrae/
The confusion may have arisen through the fact of Amos*
being first prophet in some versions, and this being the
first prophecy in others. There are similar passages in Ps.
97. 3 and Isa. 52. 10, but I see no reason for connecting
either of them with Amos.

26-30. St Bernard (Migne, Patr. Lot. 188. 66), under the
heading ' Quare " virginem desponsatam " ? * writes : * Oporte-
bat autem a principe mundi aUquamdiu celari divini cohsilii
sacramentum: non quod Deus, si palam opxis suum facere
vellet, impediri posse ab illo metueret, sed quia ipse, qui
non solum potenter, sed etiam sapienter quaecunque voluit
fecit. . . . Placuit ei tamen eo potius et modo et ordine
hominem sibi reconciliare, quo noverat cecidisse: ut sicut
diabolus prius seduxit feminam, et postmodum virum per
feminam vicit, ita prius a femina virgine seduceretur, et
post a viro Christo aperte debellaretur.' This is the second
reason St. Bernard gives, the first being the common one
that it was necessary to save Mary from being stoned as
an adulteress.

In the York Harrowing of Hell we have the same
idea. In 11. 249—252 Christ, addressing Satan, says:

Mi godhede here I hidde
In Mary modir myne,
For it shoulde not be kidde
To the nor to none of thine.

Also Cursor Mundi 11. 10783 ff.

And thar is resims written sere
Quar-for godd wald sco spused were.
The first the feind suld noght perceiue
That a maiden suld consaiue.
For had he ani-wais ouertaine
A child be bom of a maiden,
Ne had he neuer giuen his rede
That iesus crist war don to dede,
for wel he wald ha witen than
that he suld haf saued man.

Cf. Ch. II, 624-627.
St. Augustine, Sermo CXCHI De Annuntiatione (Migne,

Digitized by VjOOQiC

266 Notes, York Prophets etc. (I)

Pair. Lot. 39. 2108) says that Christ took upon him the
form of man to deceive the devil.

33 fif. Abraham appears as first prophet in the Old French
Mistire (tAdam (ed. Palustre, p. 110). He repeats the same
verse from Gren. 22. 18 as here.

Sepefs theory that all the Old Testament plays are merely
outgrowths fi-om the Prophet play is well illustrated by
the Abraham plays in England. In the Chester Sacrifice
of Isaac, for example, we find not merely the promise of
many descendants to Abraham, but also this very prophecy.
God says to Abraham, Ch. 4, 174-176:

Kingis of thie seed men shall see,
And one childe of great degree
All mankind shall forbye.

Later, 11. 206-208, the Expositor explains:

And one seede, mankinde to forby,
that was Jhesus Christ witterlye,
for of his kinde was our lady
and so also was he.

40 ff. This prayer is Isaac^s, not Abraham's. It is firom
Gen. 27. 28, where Isaac is blessing Jacob by mistake ; it
is in no way a prophecy, but merely an individual blessing
upon Jacob. Isaac says :

*Det tibi Deus de rore caeli et de pinguedineterrae abun-
dantiam frumenti et vini.*

This blessing appears in T. 5, 8 ff., and there is no indi-
cation that it is considered as a prophecy there. Indeed
the adaptation of this blessing seems to be quite original
with the author of Y.

57-68. Isaiah 7. 14. According to the text it is still
Abraham who gives all these following prophecies. It is
difficult to account for such carelessness and inaccuracy of
reference. Possibly the author, in copying some Prophet
play, failed to notice the assignment of parts, generally
written in the marg^ so as not to interfere with the text,
and wrote steadily along, paraphrasing or translating the
text Such an error was made by Halliwell in his edition
of the Coventry Plays ; see C. 11, 67, Variants.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, York Prophets etc. (I) 267

61 ff. This prophecy, the most definite of all, is found in
almost every account of the birth of Christ from the Gospel
of Matthew down. It is the only prophecy in this prologue
which is in the Augustinian sermon. It is found in Isa. 7. 14.

In the Mist. d. L Nat., p. 43, Sartan relates these pro-
phecies to Cesar. He says:

Dont nous trouvons en Ysaie

Qui disoit en sa prophecie

Ecce Virgo concipiet

Atque filium pariet

Veez-cy, la Vierge concevra ,

Un filz et sy le portera,

Celuy sera le bien eslire,

Et le bien du mal contredire.

Emmanuel nomme sera,

Lez bonz et mauvaiz jugera.

En un autre lieu est escript,

Et ne le tenez pas en despit,

Que de Tarbre Jesse vendra

Une verge qui florira.

66-70. Isaiah 9. 7.

76-80. Isaiah 11. 1-2, 'Egredietur vii^ de Jesse etflos
de radice eius ascendet Et requiescat super eum spiritus
Domini.* This prophecy supplanted the Ecce Virgo in the
St Martial liturgical play. It is part of the Christmas liturgy,
and its addition to the other is quite natural.

In the Coventry Play of the Prophets we find this proph-
ecy following the Ecce Virgo, as follows:

A blyssyd braunche shal sprynge of me,
That shal be swettere than bawmys brethe;
Out of that braunche in Nazareth
A floiu-e shall blome of me, Jesse rote.
The which by grace shal destroye dethe,
And brynge mankinde to blysse most sote.

86-91. Not Joel, but Hosea 14. 6. The quotation should
be, * Ero quasi ros, Israel germinabit sicut lilium.' The proph-
ecy of Joel in most of the plays is from Joel 2.28, *Ef-
frmdam spiritum meum super omnem camem.* Cf. the
Coventry Play of the Prophets, and the Chester -Soiiiaw and
Balak.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

268 Notes, York Joseph (II)

113—118. It is rather remarkable that this very direct
prophecy from Gen. 49. 10 should not appear elsewhere in
the Prophet plays.

123-124. This prophecy from Mark 1. 2 is quoted there
from Malachi 3. 1, although attributed by Mark to Isaiah.
The similar passage from Luke 1. 76, * Tu puer propheta
Altissimi vocaberis ; praeibis enim ante faciem Domini parare
vias suas,' is quoted in the Augustinian sermon, and is the
prophecy of Zacharias.

129-132. Matt. 3. 11. A similar prophecy is given to
John the Baptist in the sermon, where the author quotes Mark
1. 7, and Luke 3.16: *Ecce venit post me de cujus pedibus
non sum ego dignus solvere corrigiam calceamenti ejus.'

132—192. A remarkably close paraphrase of Luke 1. 26-28.
The author acknowledges his source in 1. 134, and seems to
have made use of no other. For the Scriptural text, see
notes on Ch. I, 1 ff.

144. Miss Smith, editor of the York Cycle, notes that
after the prologue the rest of the piece seems to be irreg-
ular in the arrangement of the 6- and 8-syllable lines.
KOlbing, in Englische Siudien 21. 162—176, suggests many
rather absurd emendations to make them all 8-syllable lines.
See Variants.

177-184. a. Ch. I, 27-40, note; C. I, 249-267; T. I,
125-142.

193-204. This is the first break from the account in
Luke 1. Lines 193-196 are apparently original, and 197-204
a sort of improvisation on Luke 1. 40.

206-216. Paraphrase of Luke 1. 42 -43.

217—224. Another rather inartistic and useless insertion.
It is probably introduced to make a break in Elizabeth's
speech, for in 1. 226 she proceeds as in Luke.

226-240. Luke 1. 46-47. Notice that only the first two
verses of the Magnificat are translated, and tiien comes the
stage-direction : * Tunc cantant Magnificat.' The verb in the
plural would show that they sang it antiphonally as in C. ID,
and \ft the liturgical play on the Visitation (see Introd. p. xiii).

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, York Joseph (II) 269

YORK JOSEPH (n).

1 ff. Taylor {Mod, Phil.]\Ay 1907, p. 6) suggests that this
and similar passages in the Mysteries were definitely in-
fluenced by the popular Middle English * Complaints ' of old
men. He does not present, and I have been imable to dis-
cover, any direct influence, but it is doubtless true that the}'
belong to the same type of literature ; the fall bibliography
that he gives is interesting for comparative study. A typical
specimen of the * Old Man's Complaint * is in Anglia 3. 279 ff.

26-34. This account of the choice of Joseph as husband
to the Virgin is in the Protev. 8, 9 ; Pseudo-Matt. 8 ; and
De Nat. Mar. 7, 8. Only in the latter, however, is the
flowering of the rods mentioned. In the others a dove
descends. The De Nat. Mar. interprets the flowering of
the rod as a falfilment of the prophecy of Isaiah : ' A rod
shall go forth out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall
arise fi*om his root* Isa. 11. 1. Cf. Cursor Mundi 10. 774:
* With leaf and flower they found it green.'

In Giotto's fresco in Padua of the Marriage of the Virgin,
there are both the flowering rod and the descent of the
dove. In Raphael's Lo Sposalizio, at the Brera in Milan,
the dove does not appear.

Cf. T. I, 227-268, also C. 10.

32. In C. 10 the rod blossoms, and the * Holy Ghost sits
on the bough.'

49—60. In the Apocryphal Gospels {Protev. 16, 16; Pseudo-
Matt. 12), Mary's pregnancy is discovered by the priest,
and Mary and Joseph are brought to trial for transgressing
the law of Israel. They are acquitted, however, when after
drinking the * water of cursing ' there are no ill effects. This
material is used in a very coarse play in the Coventry Cycle
on the trial of Joseph and Mary, C. 14. For ' water of curs-
ing,' see Numbers 6. 17.

67 ff. Concerning Joseph's determination not to run away,
see note to C. n, 69 ff.

61-62. Germanus (Migne, Patr. Lot. 72. 325) : * Mary, " b
it not written in the prophets that a virgin shall cSnceive

Digitized by VjOOQiC

270 Notes, York Nativity (III)

and bear a son ?" ' This is perhaps the most significant par-
allel to the dialogues in the Church Fathers; see note on
C. n, 26 ff.

72-78. In the Cursor M^nrfi Joseph makes a long lament,
similar to the one here, and then also determines to * stele
awaye' without seeing Mary.

76. Puella. See note on C. H, 8.

81. A charming anachronism, and a favorite representa-
tion of the Virgin in mediaeval art Cf. Raphael's Madonna
of the Goldfinch.

92 ff. See note on C. II, 26 ff.

136-187. See note on C. H, 71 ff.

200-201. Joseph is in danger of pimishment for breaking
his vow to keep Mary a virgin. Cf. note on 11. 49-60.

231-286. See 11. 202-208, and cf. C. H, 127-186.

294-298. Cf. C. H, 184-188.

YORK NATIVITY (ffl).

1. Beginning in mediis rebus \ no introductory description
of the edict fi-om Augustus and the trip to Bethlehem, as
in the other plays. The effect is not satisfactory, however,
for no connection with what has gone before is implied,
and the spectators' knowledge of the story is relied upon
to fill in the gaps.

14. Again following Luke and the Uturgical drama, instead
of the Apocr3rphal Gospels, which make the stable only a
cave by the roadside.

18. The roof is ruined by rain.

43-44. Mist. d. I Nat. p. 60:

Nostre-Dame : Joseph, se Diex vous puist secourir.
Alez bien tost du feu querir.

Joseph : Volontiers j*3a-ay du feu prendre
En lliostel de ce marichal.

67 ff. Cf. C. V, 90 ff., note.

71. Cf. in T, IV, 1 this idea of English Christmas weather.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, York Nativity (III) 271

78. The light appears in both Apociyphal Gospels and
in C. IV, 172. Notice here the extraordinary absence of
the midwives, showing not only the author's independence
of the Apocryphal Gk)spels, but also of the liturgical Christ-
mas plays. It is more probable that this author was working
directly on the Scriptural accoimt than that any of the others
were.

84 ff. Notice the naturalness and simple beauty of this
scene, and its great superiority to the Nativity-scenes in
the other cycles, where we have philosophical reasoning
about the virgin birth, and the long description of Salome's
doubt, pimishment, and forgiveness. This scene is the Y.
dramatist's high-water mark.

99-106. The prophecy of Balaam is in Numbers 24. 17:
'There shall come a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall
rise out of Israel' There is no reference to a child bom of
a maiden, as our text would imply. This prophecy plays
a most important part in the development of the religious
drama. It was firet introduced in the Rouen Prophet Play
(see note on Y. I, 16), the Festum Asinorum, The ass,
lending a comic element to the play, became very popular,
and many Balaam plays developed in the liturgical as well
as in the vernacular drama. An English example is the
fifth play of the Chester Cycle (c£ C. V, 26-29; Y. IV,
14 ff.). Ch. 6, 289-304:

Balaam: Now one thing will I tell you all
hereafter what shall befall:
a starre of Jacob springe shall,
a man of Israel.

He shall overcome and have in band
all kinges, dukes of Strang land,
and all the world have in his hand
as lord to dight and deale.

Esqyas: I saye a mayden meeke and mvlde
shall conceave and bear a childe,
cleane without workes wilde,
to vryn mankinde to wele.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

272 Notes, York Shepherds (IV)

These two prophecies are confused and both attributed
to Balaam in this play, probably because they were often
quoted together, as in Ch. Isaiah's prophecy is in Isa. 7.
14 ff. C£ Y. I, 61-68.

186-140. A misreading of Habakkuk 8. 2, in the Alexan-
drine version, quoted in Pseudo-MaU, 18 as 'in medio anima-
liimi* instead of *in medio annonun.* The misreading is
also quoted in the Augustinian Sertno contra Judceos. The
ox and the ass became known as the animals referred to
because of Isa. 1. 8: *The ox doth know his owner and the
ass his master's crib.* This is also quoted in Pseudo-Matt, 13.

The widespread popularity of this version, probably due
to its being included in Pseudo-Matt.y is attested by the
countless number of ancient and modem paintings of the
scene in the stable in which the ox and ass appear.

YORK SHEPHERDS (IV).

The first part of this play lacks all the charm that the
la.st part, 11. 86—130, possesses. The author seems to ramble
on for a long time before he strikes his gait

6-12. Why these two prophets are chosen to represent
the rest is not clear. There is no such prophecy in Hosea.
Cf note on Y. I, 85-91.

14 ff. The prophecy of Balaam, appearing again in the
Shepherd Play. Cf. C. V, 26-29; Y. Ill, 99-196, and note.

34. /litte. An appropriate word; one meaning being to
shift a tethered animal, or to move a sheepcote.

60-64. Cf Ch. n, 868-486, and note.

81. Cf. Ch. n, 800, note.

82-86. Cf. Ch. n, 442-447, and note.

86. From here on the style, structure, and spirit of the
play seem to improve. The presentation of gifts is very
good in its homely realism, and affords a good contrast with
the more dignified scene in the Coventry Shepherd Play^

94. Cf. Y. m, 186-140, and note.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneky Annunciation (I) 278

108. C£ Ch. n, 669, and note. The meaning of this line
has caused much discussion, and given rise to many im-
necessaiy emendations ; see Variants. I see no reason against
reading it as it stands, its meaning being ^ A poor (or mere)
brooch with (or and) a tin belL'

106-107. Cf. Ch. n, 660, and note.

114-118. Cf. Ch. n, 660, and note.

124. Cf. Ch. n, 671-672.

TOWNELEY ANNUNCIATION (I).

1—62. Another introductory passage on the reason for
the Incarnation : man has lain years in the pains of hell be-
cause of Adam's sin ; to save him Grod must send his Son
to earth to suffer for man, so that the redemption may be
*wyth reson and wjrth right,' as well as 'through mercy
and through might ' (U. 19-20), thus suggesting at least the
fundamental element of the Coventry Mercy and Peace,
Righteousness and Truth prologue ; cf. C. L

In 11. 40—62 the prophet element is introduced, and com-
bined with the other. This prologue is therefore typical of
two of the popular elements in the Christmas plays.

9—16. Cf. in C. M. Gayley's Plays of our Forefathers the
chapter on * Oil of Mercy.'

The ultimate source of this idea is in the Gospel of Nico^
demus 19: *Seth diidt: . . . "Ego, Seth, cirni essem orans
dominimi ad portas paradisi, ecce angelus domini Michael
apparuit mihi dicens * Ego missus sum ad te a domino. . . .
Tibi dico enim, Seth, noli laborari lacrimis orando et depre-
cando propter oleum ligni misericordiae, ut perungas patrem
tuirni Adam pro dolore corporis sui, quia nullo modo poteris
ex eo accipere nisi in novissimis diebus et temporibus, nisi
quando completi fuerint quinque milia et quingenti anni;
tunc veniet super terram amantissimus Dei fiUus ad resus-
citandum corpus Adas et corpora mortuorum, et ipse veniens
in Jordane baptizabitur. Cum autem egressus fuerit de aqua
Jordanis, tunc de oleo misericordiae suae imget omnes cre-

S

Digitized by VjOOQiC

274 Notes, Towneky Annunciation (I)

dentes in se, et erit oleum illud misericordisB in generationem
eorum qui nascendi siint ex aqiia et spiritu sancto in vitam
etemam. Tunc descendens in terras amantissimus Dei filius
Christus Jesus introducet patrem nostrum Adam in paradisum
ad arborem misericordiae.' " '

Cf. for similar versions of this legend Cursor Mundi and
the South English Legendary (EETS. 87), part 10, 11. 181 if.

Several of the later plays are taken from the Gospel of
Nicodenms.

12. Cf. preceding note. Evidently from the figures in
the Gospel of Nicodenms, rather than from any of the count-
less mediaeval computations; see note on C. I, 1.

82-34. St. Chrysostom (Migne, Pair. Gr. 62. 768) : * Pro
Eva Maria, pro ligno sciential boni et mali lignum crucis,
pro morte Adami mors Domini.* The idea of Christ as a
second Adam goes back to St Paul, I Corinthians 16.46;
for the idea of Mary as a second Eve, see note on C. I, 217;
the *tree for tree' comes from the Gospel of Nicodemus 24,.
where Christ, in harrowing hell, says: *Come with me all
ye who have died through the tree which Adam touched.
For behold^ I raise you up through the tree of the cross.*
This does not appear in the MS. which is the basis of the
Tischendorf edition of the Gospel of Nicodemus^ but is given
in the variants. I quote from Cowper*s translation. Cf^
the Middle English translation of the Gospel of NicodemuSy
11. 1471-1476 (EETS. Ex. Sen 100).

41-61. The patriarchs and prophets, at least through
Jeremiah, seem to follow in some recognized regular order^
or at least in the same order in which they appear in the
Old Testament plays and Plays of the Prophets in the Eng-.
lish cycles. In the Coventry Plays we have a Play of
Abraham, followed by a Play of Moses and the Ten Com*
mandments, followed by a Prophet Play, in which the first
three prophets are Isaiah, David, Jeremiah ; cf. C. 6, 6, 7.
In the Chester Plays, Abraham and Moses come in order, then
the Balaam Play is introduced, followed by prophecies of
Isaiah, Jeremiah, and David. In this cycle, T., the order is
Abraham, Moses, David, and the Sibyl.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneky Atmunciation (I) 275

41. For the prophecy of Abraham, see Y. I, 88 fif., and
note.

47. The prophecy of Moses is from Deut 18. 16, 19
(misquoted in T. 7, 1-4): *Prophetam de gente tua et de
fratribus tuis sicut me, suscitabit tibi Dominiis Deus tuus:
ipsmn audies . . . Qui autem verba eius audire noluerit ego
ultor existam.' The *nemo propheta' of T. 7, 4 is from
Mark 6. 4.

For the prophecies of Isaiah, see Y. I, 61 if.

48. David's prophecies as given in the Towneley Pro-
phet Play are : ' Omnes reges adorabunt eum, omnes gentes
seruient eimi', and ^Ostende nobis misericordiam tuam et
salutare tuum da nobis.'

The prophecy of Jeremiah, according to the Augustinian
sermon, is from the Book of Baruch 8. 36, 88: *Hic est
Deus noster, et non aestimabitur alius absque illo, qui invenit
omnem viam sciential, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo et
Israel dilecto suo. Post haec in terns visus est, et cum ho-
minibus conversatus est.' According to Ch. 6, 829, however,
the prophecy is from Jer. 14. 17: *Deducunt oculi mei lacri-
mas, etc.,' thus perhaps showing a relation in the origin of
the Coventry prologue to the Annunciation ; cf. C. I, 26, and
the Prophet Plays.

49. The prophecy of Habakkuk, as given in the Augus-
tinian sermon, is from Hab. 8. 2 : * Domine, audivi auditum
tuum et timui; consideravi opera tua, Domine, et expavi.
In medio duorum animaliimi cognosceris.' For the misreading
in the last sentence, see note on Y. DI, 136-140.

The prophecy of Daniel, according to the sermon, and
. also as given in T. 7, 217, is from Dan. 9. 24 : * Ctun venerit
Sanctus sanctorum cessabit unctio vestra.' The passage really
reads: *Finem accipiat peccatum, et deleatur iniquitas et
adducatur iustitia sempitema et impleatur visio et prophetia,
et luigatur Sanctus sanctorum.'

60. This cycle is the only English one in which the Sibyl's
famous prophecy is introduced. (This, the Erythraean Sibyl,
to be distinguished from the Tiburtine Sibyl in Ch. I.) Her
prophecy is the last one in the Augustinian sermon, and is

S2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

276 Notes, Towneley AtmunciaHon (I)

an acrostic, the initial letters of each line spelling: *Itjaovg
Xglcroq, Bbov Ylbq^ SwrtjQ.

The first three lines, translated into Latin, are quoted in
the Prophet Play of this cycle :

Judidi signum, tellus sudore madescet,
E celo rex adveniet per saecla iuturus,
Scilicet in came praesens ut judicat orbem.

This prophecy originated in Book 8, U. 217-260 of the
so-called Oracula Sibyllina, supposedly by Sibylla Erythraea,
but actually composed in, probably, the 2nd century. Augus-
tine quotes it in Z^ Civ. Dei 18. 28. See note on Ch. I,
804-876, where Martinus attributes this prophecy to the
Tiburtine Sibyl.

68—60. The beginning of the play proper, very close to
C. I, 187-194; also cf. Y. I, 186-149. All from Luke 1.
26-27.

61-64. A favorite comparison among the Church Fathers,
growing naturally out of the idea of Mary as a second Eve ;
cf. note on IL 82—84, and see chaps. 1 and 2 of Livius, The
Bkssed Virgin in the Fathers,

70. This idea of Mary's conceiving Christ through the
word of the angel is often compared with Eve's conceiving
sin through the word of the serpent; cf. 11. 61-64, note.

77-164. The most elaborate paraphrase that we have of
Luke 1. 28—88, although the Coventry Annunciation is longer,
as it introduces much extraneous theological material. Com-
pared with the simple and natural account in Ch. and Y.,
this seems rather forced and weak.

119-124. Cf. C. I, 247-248, and note.

126-142. Cf. Ch.8, 27-40, notes; C. I, 249-267; Y. I,
177-184.

166—178. This version of the Joseph Play is the best one
we have. It is worked out in detail, as it is not in Ch.,
it lacks the formlessness and much repetition of the C. play,
and has far better dramatic structure than the Y. play. The
material is much the same as that of the Y. play, and was
probably taken from it ; but the dramatist has succeeded in
getting good effect by plimging in medias res, and then

Digitized by VjOOQiC

NoteSy Towneky AtmundaHon (I) 277

most naturally making Joseph recall aloud to himself how
he met Mary, how he was chosen to be her husband, and
how happily they have lived together. Joseph shows a
deep love and gentle consideration for Mary, which are very
charming after the anger and coarseness of the C. and Y.
Joseph Plays. Cf. Ch. I, 128 ff.; C. II, 26 ff.; Y. II, 92 ff.

159. Hohlfeld {AngKa 11. 264) gives a series of parallel
passages between Y. and T. in the Joseph Plays, I shall
hereafter merely give the reference to the parallel in Y.,
without always quoting Hohlfeld's name. The parallel here
is Y. n, 106.

169. Cf. Y. n, 197.

180, 181. Cf. Y. n, 92, 292.

186-196. Cf. Ch. I, 124-186, and note on 128-176; C. II,
86-48, and note on 26 ff. ; Y. II, 108-108.

186-187. Hohlfeld gives as a paraUel Y. H, 168-169. This
is hardly significant, however, for cf. C. II, 86-88, 42, 47-48.

196. Cf. Y. n, 108, but see also note on 186-187.

204-206. Cf. Y. n, 189, but see also C. II, 89, 40.

226-227. Notice the clever transition to the story of their
betrothal.

227-268. Cf. Y. II, 21-84, and note on Y. H, 26-84.

260. Cf. Y. n, 80.

269-274. Pseudo-MaU. 8: *Tunc accepit Joseph Mariam
cum aliis quinque virginibus quae essent cum ea in domo
Joseph, . . . quibus datum est a pontificibus sericum et jacinthtun
et byssus et coccus et purpura et linunL Miserunt autem
sortes inter se quid unaquaeque virgo &ceret ; contigit autem
ut Maria purpurum acciperit ad velum templi DominL'

271. In C. 10, three maidens are sent with Mary by the
high priest, who says:

Joseph, thiselph art old of age

And thi wiff of a^e is gonge,

And, as we rede m old sage,

Many man is sclepyr of tonge.

Therfore evyl langage to asswage

That your good feme may leste longe,

iij damysellys shul dwell with gow in stage

With thi wyff to be evjrrmore amonge.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

278 Notes, Towndey Visitation (II)

The three maidens are Susanna, Rebecca, and Sephor.
Notice tliat Sephor and Susanna are the only ones mentioned
in C. n, 3 and 67.

281. So in Pseudo-Matt. 10, but cf. Ch. I, 129, note.

292. Proclus (Patr. Gr. 65. 786): *Dost thou think that
by this prodigality of words thou canst deceive the under-
standing of my white head ? ' See note on C. II, 25 ff.

298-298. Cf. Y. II, 134-142; C. E, 71-77, note.

299-304. Joseph's proverbial mildness is very eflFective
here. He feels deeply, but is restrained by his love for
Mary from betraying her to the "bishop," not by his fear
of being punished himself as in so many of the plays.

806-310. St Augustine (Migne, Pair. Lot. 39. 2108):
^Joseph: "I have not known her, I have not touched her.
Alas, what hath happened? Through whom hath she so
fallen?"'

314-820. A very unusual and rather beautiful idea; cf.
the baldness and ineffectiveness of a similar idea in Y. 11,
61-64.

321-325. Notice the absence on Joseph's part of even a
momentary impulse to betray Mary, even when he is most
wrought up, and his simple resolve just to slip away.

338-340. Cf. C. n, 178-179.

368. Chaucer, Ckrk's Tate 1155 : * Be ay of chere as light
as leef on linde.' Langland, Piers PL B. 1. 154 : * Was never
lef lyghter on lynde.'

TOWNELEY VISITATION (II).

1-80. This family gossip, though adding a touch of realism,
is exceedingly inartistic, and entirely ruins what should be
the great dramatic eff^ect of Elizabeth's greetings namely its
spontaneity and inevitableness when Mary first approaches
her. As a result of the introductory lines the Benedicta tu
and the Magnificat seem to be broiight in merely as a
convention, and to have nothing to do with the play itself.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneley Shepherds (III) 279

22-28. The names of Mary's parents are recorded in the
Protev, if 2 and in Pseudo-Matt. 1 and De Nat. Mar. 1.
These were accepted as their true names by St Chrysostom.

23. Nese merely signifies kinswoman, at this time; its
present limited meaning did not arise mitil after 1600. The
relationship of Mary and Elizabeth is not recorded in Scrip-
ture ; they are simply called kinswomen ; the author of this
play, however, shows in 1. 79 that he considers Elizabeth to
be Mary's aunt I have been unable to discover any author-
ity for this relationship.

According to the Menologium Basilianum, quoted in Asse-
mani, Kakndaria Eccles. Univ. 6, on July 26, Anna's sister
Sobe was the mother of Elizabeth. Mary and Elizabeth would,
according to this account therefore be cousins.

There are two English references to this relationship, almost
contemporaneous with our play ; both make the relationship
the same, thoiigh each has a different name for Elizabeth's
mother. Higden, Polychronicon 4. 246, quotes Jerome :
* Anna et Emeria fuerunt sorores. De Emeria nata est Eliz-
abeth, Anna suscepit Mariam.' I have been unable to find
any such statement in Jerome. The Cursor Mundi, 11. 10149 ff.,
however, gives the same account, with a slight change in
Emeria's name, but does not quote its source:

Ismaria and Anna war tua
Sisters, I wene, withuten ma,
the foremast bar Elizabeth,
An hali leuedi mild and methe.

31-48. Cf. C. m, 67 ff., note; Ch. I, 60-64; Y. I, 206-216.
49-78. The Magnificat. Cf. Ch. I, 69-108 ; C. Ill, 82-117 ;
Y. I, 237-240, note.
79. Cf. note on 1. 23.

TOWNELEY SHEPHERDS (III).

1 ff. This type of lyric, emphasizing by antithesis the
variableness of life, is very common in Middle English poetry
(cf. Taylor in Mod, Phil. July 1907, p. 10). The Sayings of

Digitized by VjOOQiC

280 Notes, Tamneley Shepherds (III)

SL Bernard, translated into English (EETS. Vernon Ms. II,
pp. 515, 692) furnish good examples:

Vnstable is thi lyf I-diht,
Now art thou heuy, now artou liht,
Nou thou richest, and nou thou porest,
Nou thou sek, nou thou rekeuerest

and:

I wolde witten of sum wys wiht
Witterly what this world were;
It feretib as a foules fliht,
Now is it henne, now is hit here.
Ne be we neuer so muche of miht,
Now be we on benche, now be we on bere,
And be we neuer so war and wiht
• Now be we sek, now beo we fere.

That such expressions of care and sorrow were popular also
in continental Shepherd plays is evidenced by a Tyrolean
play of the 15 th or 16 th century (ed. Weinhold, Weih-
nachirSptele, p. 153):

[1st Shepherd] : Ich lig jezt Tag und Nacht in Sorgen,
dass mir mOcht heimt oder morgen.
Ich kann vor Frost nit schlafen gar,
£s steigt mir auf vom Kopf das Har,
Es hat mir ja der Wolf auch fert
drei gute Schaf nieder gemerrt

[2nd Shepherd] : In grOsten Sorjjen auf freier Weid

lig ich bei Winters und Sommers Zeit,
in ^Osten Sorgen hab ich gewacht
in Wind und Schne bei Tag und Nacht,
in GrOstem Kimuner und sdiwerer Not,
etc., etc

1-26. Cf. Ch. n, 1-9 ; T. IV, 1-5, 128-128.

20. 'Whatever happens, I am sure to have trouble.'

38. 'By my wit to try to set the world in order.'
Cf. L 487. Related to the expression *at sixes and sevens,'
meaning * in disorder.' In L 487, however, the meaning may
be, 'who created all in seven days.'

64 ff. Cf. T. IV, 28-46, and note.

97-99. Quoted in John Ray's Collection of Prt/oerbs, 1742.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneky Shepherds (111) 281

100. Another proverb; see T. IV, 691, and note.

101-178. Eaton {Mod, Lang. Notes 14. 266) has shown
that this very humorous episode is an old folk-tale, printed
in Oesterley's A Hundred Merry Tales (1626), No. 24, and
HazUtt's Shakespere's Jest-Books 3. 4. It is one of the many
tales fathered upon the 'fools of Gotham'-, see 1. 180, and
note. This episode is one of the few things not recast
for T. IV, where another folk-tale, the story of Mak, was
substituted.

124. A singular expression, probably meaning *a little
grace.'

160-161. Meaning obscure ; hyte (see hait in N. E. D.) is
the exclamation used for urging on horses. This sentence
may mean, therefore, *it is fedr to urge them on until it
comes to a fight'; see Glossary.

180. This has become a proverbial expression, although
here it is used as a specific reference ; cf. note on 11. 101-178.
The inhabitants of Gotham in Nottinghamshire achieved this
reputation in the reign of King John, when, to ward off a
threatened visit fi-om the King, they pretended to be idiotic.
Boyde, a native of the town, published in the 16th century
a collection of the many tales of idiocy, which had been
fathered upon his townsmen, under the title The Merrie
Tales of The Wise Men of Gotham^ and this did much to
spread their fame.

188-190. Cf. T. IV, 177-182.

208-240. Cf. Ch. II, 101-186.

212 ff. Taylor {Mod Phil. July 1907, p. 14) gives as a
parallel to the grotesque meal of the shepherds a 'grotes-
que receipt' taken fi-om Reliquiae AniiqtuB 1. 826:

Take nine pound of thunder, six legs of a swan.

The wool of a frog.

The juice of a log,
Well parboiled together in the skin of a hog.

All this, however, seems to me to have less to do with
the shepherds' meal than with the caldron scene in Mac-
beth. Cf. Ch. n, 113 ff.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

282 Notes, Towmley Shepherds (III)

242-262. Cf. Ch. H, 148-148.

^44. C£ Ch. n, 117, and note.

286. Cf. Ch. n, 673-676, and note.

291-296. C£ T. IV, 264-268.

319-321. Cf. T. IV, 662-664.

321. Cf. Ch. n, 300, note.

332-403. The survival of the prophet element in Shep-
herd plays, the oldest form of Christmas drama, is inter-
esting. The prophecies here follow the pseudo-Augustinian
sermon very closely (c£ note on Y. I, 1—132) and, consider-
ing the wide divergence between the sermon and most
late versions, we are safe in affirming that this passage
shows direct influence of the sermon. Cf. also C. V,
26-60.

369-366. One of the most popular allegorical inter-
pretations of Old Testament stories. Cf. Chaucer, Prohge
of the Prioresses Tale 1. 16 :

O bush unbrent, brenninge in Moyses sighte!

And in the A. B. C. to the Virgin, 11. 89 ff.

Moises that saugh the bush with flaumes rede
Brenninge, of which ther never a stikke brende,
Was signe of thyn unwemmed maidenhede.
Thou art the bush on which ther gan descende
The Holy Cost, the which that Moyses wende
Had ben a-fyr; and this was in figure.

See also the index to Livius, The Blessed Virgin in the
Fathers^ vmder Maty as the burning bush,

386-403. The inappropriateness of putting these prophe-
cies into the mouths of shepherds is most apparent here.
This quotation is fi-om the fourth Eclogue. Cf. note on Y. I,
1-132.

392. The Distu:ha de Moribus of Dionysius Cato, a book
of moral maxims, of the 3rd or 4th century, used throughout
the Middle Ages as a text -book; hence, as here, standing
for Latin in general.

413-430. Cf. Ch. n, 368-436, note; T. IV, 666-664.

413. Pollard explains: 'he brought 24 short notes to a
long.'

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneley Shepherds (III) 283

463-467. Cf. Ch. U, 481-2, 649-661.

468 ff. Taylor {MocL PhiL]vly 1907) gives several exam-
ples of the popular Middle English *hail' lyrics. Cf. the
other Shepherd plays: C. V, 90 ff., and note; Ch. 11, 662 ff.;
also Ch. n, 163-166; Y. 41, 320 ff., 46. 273 ff.

One of the many referred to by Taylor is quite close to this
passage, and I quote it as a specimen ( Vernon MS, I. 24, ed.
EETS.):

Heil Diesu, godus sone,
Holigost from heuene i-come,

Kyng thou art i-Coren.
Heil mon of most miht,
Godus sone that art so briht,

Of Marie thou were boren.
Hdl God, best the be,
heil blosme uppon tre,

Heried beo thi sonde.
Heil fruit, heil floure,
Heil be thou, Saveour

Of watur and of londe.
Heil kyng, heil knyht,
Heil mon of most miht.

Prince in thi trone.
Heil Duyk, heil Emperoure,
Heil beo tiiou gouemour

Of all this worldus wone.
Heil flesch, heil blod,
Heil mon of mylde mod,

Heil beo thow kyng.
Heil God fiarest,
Heil be thow, bem best,

Thow madest alle thyng.
Heil Rose vppon Rys,
heil mon of most prys.

ffor us thou were ded.
Heil God ful of miht,
Godus sone that art so briht,

In fourme thow art of bred.

466. Cf. Ch. n, 669.

469. Milksop in a very unusual sense, merely sig^nifying
a small child.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

284 Notes, Towneley Shepherds (IV)

482-483. This sounds like a proverb, but I have been
vmable to locate it elsewhere.
487. C£ note on 1. 38.
491, 496. Cf. Ch. H, 636-639, and note.

TOWNELEY SHEPHERDS (IV).

1-16. Cf. Ch. U, 1-9; T. Ill, 1 -25; T. IV, 123-128.

10-46. An expansion of T. HI, 28-86, on the oppression
of the poor by the rich. To this is added the idea of the
*prowde swane' in T. HI, 66-81 ; see note on 11. 28-46.

20. *They make the plough stick fast, a contrast to the
old toast " Speed the plough." *— Pollard.

28-46. Cf. T. m, 64 ft Shakespeare^s description of an-
other *prowde swane' of the same period is similar; cf.
I Henry IV, L 8. 30 ff.:

Came there a certain lord, neat, trimly drest,
Fresh as a bridegroom, and his chin new reap*d
Showed like a stubble-land at harvest-home j
He was perfumed like a milliner.

and still he smiled and talked,

and as the soldiers bare dead bodies by,
He called them untaught knaves, unmannerly.
To bring a slovenly unhandsome corse
Between the wind and his nobility.
With many holiday and lady terms

He questioned me

I then, all smarting with my woimds being cold,
Out of my grief, and my impatience
To be so pestered with a popinjay.

Answered neglectingly

for he made me mad

To see him shine so brisk and smell so sweet
And talk so like a waiting-gentlewoman
Of guns and drums and wounds.

37. * In the days of Sumptuary Laws an embroidered sleeve
would presumably betoken a man of rank.' — Pollard. * In Eng-
land we hear much from writers of the 14th century of the
extravagance of dress at that period. They remark both

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Towneley Shepherds (IV) 285

on the great splendor and expensiveness of the apparel of
the higher orders and on the fantastic and deforming fashions
adopted by persons of all ranks. The parliament held at
Westminster m 1863 made laws (87 Edw. HI. c. 8-14) to
restrain this midue expenditure, and to regulate the dress of
the various classes of the people. . . . They seem, however,
to have had Uttle effect, for in the reign of Richard 11 the
same excesses prevafled, apparently to an even greater de-
gree.' — Encyclopedia BrUcmmca, under Sumptuary Laws.

46—54. Good transition; the shepherd laughs off his too
serious arraignment of society, very much in Chaucer's manner.

60 ff. Cf. T. in, 1 ft, and note.

64-108. Another expansion of material from T. HI ; c£
11. 96-99. The idea of a shrewish wife seems to appeal to
our author; he dwells on it at length later on, in the Mak
interlude; cf. also Ch. II, 86-90.

128-128. Cf. Ch.n, 1-9; T. m, 1-26, IV, 1-15.

127. noe floode = Noah's flood.

164-171. Cf. Ch. n, 166-177, 218-226.

177-182. Cf T. in, 188-190.

190-687. This, the famous Mak interlude, in substance
and in dramatic form is not only the high-water mark of
the Towneley dramatist, but of all the English mysteries.
It is the first really well developed dramatic plot in the
language, and compares very favorably with any subsequent
farce.

Koch, in an article on Archie Armstrong's Aith, printed
in the EETS. ed. of the Towneley Plays, has called atten-
tion to the similarity between the story of Mak and a poem
pubUshed in Scott's Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border (6 th
ed., Edinburgh, 1812, 3. 481) by the Rev. John Marriott.
In a note to the poem Marriott says that the legend 'has
been preserved by tradition, and is at this time current in
Eskdale.'

It seems quite probable that this is true, although Pollard
points out that Dr. William Marriott printed the Towneley
Secunda Pastorum a few years after the appearance of
John Marriott's poem, that he may have been a relation.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

286 Notes, Towneky Shepherds (IV)

and that the Reverend John may therefore have had access
to the Towneley MS., and stolen his plot from our play.
It seems much more plausible, however, that this is an old
legend which was used by the author of the Towneley Plays
in the 14 th century, which survived in folk-lore, and was
later fathered upon the notorious court jester of the 17th
century, Archie Armstrang, and finally was used by Marriott
as matter for his poem in the 19 th centiuy. The fact that
the best part of the story, the return of the shepherds after
we think the suspense is over, is omitted in Marriott's version
should tend to show not only that he was not plagiarizing,
but also that that element is not contained in the folk-lore
version, but was original with the Towneley dramatist

Parallel passages are given in the notes following.

190. In Rabbinical literature there are seven sacred names
of God, El, Elohim, Adonai, YHWH, Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh,
Shaddai, and Zebaot. In Christian literature I have been
unable to find this number ; Jerome gives ten names of God
in one place, and Junilius gives eight There seems, there-
fore, to have been discussion in the mediaeval church on
this point, and it is rather strange not to find mention of
seven, as seven is the mystical sacred number.

229. This proverb is quoted in Ray's Collection (1787) as
* Seldome lies the devil dead in a ditch.' The Scotch form
is, *It's lang ere the deil dee by the dykeside.'

Ray expounds: 'We are not to trust the devil or his
children though they seem never so harmless. . . . The
ancients said " Mulieri ne credas ne mortuae quidem." . . .
Perhaps the proverb may allude to the fox who escaped
by feigning himself dead. I know of no phrase more fre-
quent in the mouths of French and Italians than "The
devil is dead," to signify that a difficulty is almost con-
quered.'

236-262. Cf. U. 404-421. Suggestion of this theme in
Ch. n, 85-90.

261-262. *To pay her funeral expenses'; cf. similar
idea in T. 3, 388-392, by the same autiior (see Int. p. xlii).

262. Mak is a suspicious character, and the shepherds

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Tawneky Shepherds (IV) 287

insist upon his lying between them, so that they may notice
if he stirs. Archie is also of a bad reputation ; cf. A, A. A.,!^
stanza 16:

Aft ha* ye thinned our master's herds,

And elsewhere cast the blame.

264-268. Cf. T. ffl, 291-296.

308 if. Archie Armstrang's Aith {A. A. A), st. 6 ff. :

And oh! when he stepped o'er the door,
His wife she looked agast.

A! wherefore, Archie, would ye slight

nk word of timely warning ?
I trow ye will be ta'en the night,

And hangit i' the morning.

Now hand your tongue, ye prating wife,

And help me as ye dow;
I wald be laith to lose my life

For ae poor silly yowe.

317-319. Ayenbtie of Inwyt :

Take this prouethe for a token,
The pot so often goeth forth
At last it commeth home broken.

Also in HazUtt's Fugitive Tracts^ Envoye from T. Smyth:

*Tant va le pot al ewe quil brise.'

330-331 . Meaning rather obscure : by = abide, war = worse.
Mak seems to be tr3dng to say : * Then might I expect, from
all the crowd, the devil of a hard time.'

332-335. A. A. A., st. 12 :

The cradle stans by the ingle toom,

The bairn wi' auntie stays;
They clapt the carcase in its room,

And smoored it wi' the claes.

376-386. Mak's pretended waking is admirably done, not
at all exaggerated, and quite convincing to us as well as to
the shepherds.

403. * The crooked thorn, probably the Shepherd's Thorn
near Horbiuy in Mapplewell.' — Chambers. See Horbury Shro-
ges in 1. 466.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

288 Notes, Tawneley Shepherds (IV)

404-421. Cf. U. 236-262, and note,
440-442. A. A. A., st 18 ff. :

And down sat Archie daintilie.

And rocked it wi' his hand,
Siccan a rough nourice as he

Was not i a' the land.

And saflelie he gan to croon,

Hush, hushal)ye, my dear.
He had na sang to sic a tune

I trow for many a year.

466. Horbury, a town in Yorkshire, near Wakefield.
476-477. Koch calls attention to the occurrence of the rime
* tune ' — * croon ^ laA. A. A., st 14 ; see note on IL 440-442.
483-486. A. A. A., st 17, Archie says:

But haud your tonges for mercies sake
The baim*s just at the dying.

614-616. A. A. A., st 19 :

But gin ye reck na what I swear,

Gk) search the biggin thorow,
And if ye find ae trotter there

Then hang me up the morrow.

636-638. A. A. A,, st 18:

If e*er I did sae ^use a feat

As thin my neebor*s faulds,
May I be doomed the flesh to eat

This vera cradle halds.

642. A. A. A., st 20:

They thought to find the stolen gear,
They searched baith but and ben,

But a* was clean and a* was clear,
And naething could they ken.

661. Koch calls attention to the parallel in A. A, A., st. 22 :

Or aiblins Maggie's ta'en the yowe
And thus beguiled your e'e.

662-663. Gybon Waller and John Home, the first and
second shepherds in T. m, 82-84. Parkyn is perhaps the ^
surname of Slowpace, the third shepherd, T. HI, 126.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Notes, Tawneley Shepherds (IV) 289

669-628. This, the cleverest part of the farce, is probably
original with our author ; see note on IL 190-637. In A, A. A.
the shepherds do not discover Mak, first or last The method
of discovery used by the T. dramatist is far more eflFective
than a discovery on the first visit would have been. Relief
fi'om suspense is immediately followed by greater suspense.

691-592. Cf. T. in, 100, evidently a popular proverb,
found also in Everyman^ 1. 816.

602-604. An unexpected bit of cleverness, one of the
most humorous touches. The staccato character of the
shepherd's ejaculations in L 604b is very effective; one
can almost hear the laugh.

631. That is, a sheep weighing 140 lbs.

638-646. A re-castmg of T. m, 296-304; cf. particularly
642 and 300, 646 and 304.

662-664. Cf. T. Ill, 319-321.

664. Cf. Ch. n, 300, note.

6S6-664. Cf. Ch.n, 368-436, and note; T. HI, 413-430.

674-682. An abbreviation of T. m, 332-403 (see note).
Cf C. V, 26-60, and note; Y. IV, 6-12.

692-696. Cf T. HI, 441-448.

710 ff. Cf Ch. n, 662 ff.; C. V, 90 ff., and note; T. HI,
468 ff, and note. Only in a few places, however, does
T. IV follow T. in.

718. Cf note on Ch. H, 669.

724-726. Cf T. ffl, 467 a, 470 a.

736. * Tennis was a fashionable game in France at the
end of the 14 th century (cf. the Dauphin's gift of tennis
balls to our Henry V), and was well known in England at
about the same time. La the Romance of the Turke and
Gawin it is alluded to as having been played by Arthur's
knights :

Thou shalt see a tennisse ball,
# That never knight in Arthur's hall

Is able to give it a lout'— Pollard.

The Encyclopcedia Britanmca says that tennis is the oldest
of all existing ball-games, that its origin is unknown, but

T

Digitized by VjOOQiC

290 Notes, Townelty Shepherds (IV)

that it was popular all through the Middle Ages and probably
came from Italy.

737—764. Notice the resemblance, not only in arrangement
but also in matter, to T. HI, 486-602, particularly

U. 787-486, 738a-487^ 788«-486b, 742-490, 744-491.

744. Cf. Ch. n, 636-689, note.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

GLOSSARY

r

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

a, v., have : C. 11, 163, 165, 202.

MhommBhjl^adj., abominable :
C. I, 98. [Incorrectly derived
from ad H- homo = away from
man, bence beastly, mmatmral ;
the correct derivation is from
ad + omen = ill omened. This
false derivation caused a ma-
terial change in the meaning:.]

abOUght, adv,, about : C. HE, 6l5.

abof, adv,, above : T. 11, 49.

aby, v., pay the penalty, ex-
piate : Y. n. 111 ; T. IV, 272.
wait : Ch. 1, 184. [This form
arises from confusion of aby and
ahyde. abyisfromOE.^^^ff,
sometimes abuggen in ME.]

abyde, v., wait: Ch. H, 129,
605 ; T. m, 119, 198, 270, 433,
450, IV, 49, 148, 574, 683; ex-
pect, await : Ch. I, 447 ; C. 11,
133, IV, 94, 116; Y.I, 117.

aohesonne, n., reason : Y.rv,80.
[OF. achesone^ Lat. occastonem.'\

a-do, v., to do : Y. 11, 169.

affray, v., frighten: C. IV, 166.
Cf . afirayd, ppL, C. H, 25.

agaae, see ag^aneiayi.

agaaeiayi, v., contradicts: T.
IV,38 ; gayi asane : T.in,60.

aga3riie,a<fz'.,backj>ast: Ch.I,37.

aght, v., ought : T. IV, 461.

aide, «., old age: Y. I, 182;
adj\, old : Y. H, 11, 195, HI, 73.

alswa, adv,, also : Y. 1, 239. Cf .
frequent occurrence of als =
as. rOE. eall swa.]

alfherbeit,<z4^'., best of all : Y.n,
253. [alfher = gen. plur. of
a//, used down to 1600.]

althlrmast, adf,^ most of all:
Y. n, 270. [Cf. alfherbest.]

alye, n., kindred : C. IV, 15.

alyene, n., alien, stranger: T.
in, 351.

alyi, v., ails : T. IV, 505. [OE.
eglan,]

and, conj'.y if : passim,

aae, pron,, one : Y. n, 28, 31 ;

aaely, only : Y. I, 205 ; aaei,

once : Y. U, 125.
aasnrte, »., troubles : Y. n, 275.

[ON. angr^ trouble.]
ai^er, n., anchorite : Ch. 11, 667.
aillepy, adj,^ single: Y. n, 40.

[Northern form of OE. anUpe^ a

collateral form of dnttepig^ from

an one + hRep jump, lea p .]
aaowe, adj., enough : C. IV, 42.
aaoye, »., misfortune : Ch.1, 550.
appent, v., is supplementary:

Ch. I, 268.
apent, v., pertain, refer:

Ch. n, 342.
appete, »., appetite : T. HE, 239.

[Influenced by OF. vb. app^ter,

to desire.]
aqwyte, v., requite : C. V, 145.
are, adv,, ere, since : Y. n, 300.
arme, n., harm: Y. n, 101.
am, v., are : C. V, 36. [North

Midland form.]
askUl, V,, demands : Y. IV, 118 ;

aAyght, asked: CIV, 269.
at, prep., with : C. I, 236 ; Y. I,

155; to: cm, 10, Y.n,140;

from: C HI, 190; T. I, 151,

n, 80.
pron., that : T. HI, 149.
atamed,^^/., cut into : CIlII, 136.

[Borrowed from OF. entamer^ to

cut the first piece, L. Lat. aU

taminare.]
attaynt, ppl, convicted : Ch n,

285.
anshen, adj., own: Y. I, 202;

awne. Y. 1, 197, H, 186 ; T. II,

74. [OE. agen.]

avyie, v., avyae fhe, remem-
ber : T. IV, 523 [OF. s'aviser.]

avowed, ppl., consecrated : T. I,
114

a^oyd, v., withdraw : C IV, 114.
[OF. avotder, to empty.]

Digitized by VjOOQiC

294

Glossary

awae, see ans^hen.

awr0, adv,^ anywhere: T. IV,
864 ; awro, T. IV, 111 ; ay-
whore, T. IV, 682.

awro, see awre.

aze, V,, ask : Ch. n, 259.

aylastaaA, pr. //., everlasting :
Y. ni 144.

ayli n,l alei T. HI, 111, 244,
248, 256.

ayr©, «.. heir: T. IV, 604.

ayther, adj\, either : T. IV, 459,
518; ayfhor, T. IV, 518.

%zmMyprep., contrary to, against :
C. n, 152, IV, 258, 262, V, 126.

l),«.,baby:Ch.I, 353: T.HI,
440.

babyihed, v., scorned, mocked :
T. 1, 292. [OF. baubtss, stem of
batibir^ to mock- English form in-
fluenced by adj\ babish, childish.]

ba00]l,i!^/., baked: Ch. 11, 113.

bade, v., awaited : Y. HI, 90.

Balabam, Balaam : Y. IV, 14.

bale, »., evil : woe : Ch. I, 412 ;
C.V. 65 ; Y. 1, 4 ; balye (plur,):
C.I, 21; bayU: tTi, 10, m,
247.

balk, «., ridge, mound : T. IV,
49. [OE. balca, ridge ; modem
sense comes from the idea of
a ridge being an obstacle in
ploughing.]

bidye, »., see bale.

ban, v., curse : T. 1, 163, IV, 625 ;
banne, Y. n, 21.

baade. «., string : Y. IV, 112.

bane, «., servant : T. 11, 53. See
bayne. [bane^ adj\^ ready, will-
ing ; from ON. beinn^ straight.]

banne, v., see ban.

baran, baren. see bareyn.

bareyn, ad;\ barren : C. I, 206,
256 ; baran, Y. 1, 184 ; baren,
bare,mere:Y.IV,103. [Ulterior
etymology uncertain, perhaps
from L.Lat. bar = vtr = man.]

baron, n., man of rank : Ch. 1,190.
child, bame: Ch. I, 651;
baronne: Ch. n, 568; cf.
Variants.

batehelere, »., a young knight :
Ch. I, 190.

bawmys, »., balm's : C. V, 47.

bayll, see bale.

baynaUe, ad/.^ obedient, agree-
able : Ch.I,817. [Unique word,
evidently from bayne, q. v.]

bayne, ad/., ready, willing : Ch. I,
&i, 288. See bane. [ON.
betrtn, straight.]

be, prfp., by : passim,

beast, V,, art : Ch. I, 25.

bedell, »., herald, messenger:
Ch. I, 257; bedyU: Ch. I, 86.
[Compare Mod. Eng. beadle\

bedene, adv.^ all togetiaer : T. I,
199, m, 218; completely:
T. IV, 263. [Origin unknown,
latter part from early ME.
5w, in one.]

bedyll, see bedell.

begownne, ^/.,begun : 0.11,31.

belieste,beheat3rS) seebebete.

bebete, 7^., promise, assure : YJV,
57 ;bebeetye, v.^ promises :
T. m, 800, 642 ; bebeste, ».,
promise : T. HE, 436. [OE. bi-
fats^ promise, from bthatan, to
promise. The -/- is sometimes
introduced from analogy.]

bebovys, v., it is one^s duty
T. I, 150, 261; bebowf^pi
T. I, 233 ; bebevyth, belongs
C. IV, 2.

bebowfye, see bebOTrys.

bekent,v.,know: Ch. 11,845. [Il-
legitimate use for sake of rime.]

belde, v., And shelter, lodge :
Y. n, 8, m, 14; «., shelter,
protection: Y. HI, 76.

bell-weder, «., bell-wether,
sheep which leads the flock
wearing a bell : T. m, 112.

bemeyne, v., mean, signify:
T. iV, 55.

bemye, »., beams of light : C. n,
16. [Used thus first by Bede.]

ben0te,/>t/^y.,benedicite : T. lH,
46, IV, 55, 359. [Invariably
pronounced thus.]

bent, ppl.y intent, determined (?) :
Y.I, 46.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

295

bent »., a bare field : T. IV, 142.

g^S. binet^ msli, reed ; compare
E. BfoneUVtah^ Bently.]
berand, pr. pl,^ bearing : T. n,

66.
borde, n., bride : Y. H, 78, 122.
bore, n., bearing, appearance:

Ch. I, 394; T. IH, 66.
bere, «., clamor, shouting: T.

IV, 406. [0. Prls. bare, Dn.

gebaar = noise.]

berlng, »., see beryght.

beryght, v., beareth : C. IV, 46 ;
bersrs, ^., bears : T. IV, 184.
berblg, »., birth, bearing : Y.

berjrSi see beryght.

bestad, ppLy placed, situated:

C. V, 118.
betake, v,^ commend, consign:

Ch. U, 284,664 ; betaken, ppL,

turned : Ch. I, 102.
botekyns, v., signifies: T. m,

321, IV, 664.
beyste, »., beasts : Ch. II, 78.
beytt, v.y make good, restore:

T. I, 10. [OE. bltan,]
blbbe, V,, drink : Ch. 11, 146.
bidand, pr. pl.y biding, remain-
ing: Y. 1,4.
blakye, v., darkens, grows black :

T. rv 361.
blaiie, ^., blaze, light : T. HE,

452.
blamiee, v., blazes : Ch. n, 301.
bletlnge, pr. pi., singing {lit,

bleating) : Ch. 11, 403.
bllne, v., delay, tany: Ch. I,

263. blyn, cease: T. I, 106,

III, 429. [OE. be + Imnan,

cease.]
blodyngl, »., black puddings:

T. m, 217. [compound of

blood and puddingJ]
blome, »., blossom : C. V, 92 :

T. I, 266, n, 4.
blomyght, v., blooms : C. IV,

28. [Compare beryght.]
blonder, »., confusion, disturb-
ance : T. IV, 26.
blyn, see bllne.
bob, «.,bunch, cluster : T.IV,718.

bode, »., body : C. 11, 217.
bodword, n.^ messa^^e : T. 1, 146 ;

commandment : yTI, 169. [OE.

bod^ northern form for gebod^

command.]
bonde, n., pregnancy (used in

this sense only of the Virgin

Mary) : C. !< 173.
bore, «., hole : Ch. n, 274.

boar: T. m, 212.
borwe, v., be sureW for, redeem :

C.I, 21, 104. [OiJ. borgiafL, from

borg^ a pledge.]
bonn, fi., boon : C. IV, 39.
bonntlth, n., bounty, kindness :

Y. IV, 118.
bonre, n., dwelling, cottage:

C. V, 67; bowre: C. I, 814.
maidens* bed chamber: CH,

46; bowre: Ch. H, 666.
house, race, stock : Y. I, 76.

bowre, shelter: Ch. IE, 2.

bower, bed chamber : T. IV,

76.
benn^h, »., village, town : C. IV,

6 ; burgh : Y.IV, 13 ; bnrght :

Y. IV, 87. [Always used for

some foreign townj
bovearte, n, : Ch. n, 276 ; see

note.
bow, n., bush : C. 11, 83.
bower, see bonre.
bowlee, »., bowls, in the sense

of conviviality : Ch. 11, 146.
bowne, adj., bound, ready, pre-
pared : Ch. I. 280 ; T. HI, 130.
bowrde, »., play, game : T. m,

482; trick: T. IV, 332.
bowre, »., see bonre.
boye, n., servant, retainer : Ch. I,

276, 280, 284, Ac.
bOTte, »., boot, remedy : T. IQ,

braganee, n.,bragging,boasting :
T. IV, 43. [OF. *bragnnce,]

bragem, »., Draggers: T. m,
66.

brayde, 7/.,brayde of, resemble :

T. in, 163. [OE. bregdan,

to move suddenly; sometimes

to act a part, hence this sense.]

brede, v., spring forth : Y. I, 76.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

296

Glossary

D, ^/., brought fortih:
Y. I, 81.
br«f(Ml,n.,8hortnotes: T.rV,657.
tettlnjU, adj\, brittle, fragile:

br«n, v., bum : T. IV, 695 ;

br^niM, bum, sblne : C. V, 21.
br^we, v., cause : Ch. I, 516.
browae, »., brawn : T. HI, 212.
bmde, If., a brewed drink, beer :

T. IV, 237.
Iirsrdde, «., bird : C. IL88.
bryst, v., burst: T. IV, 629.

[OE. berstan, W.(Jer. *brestan^

thus a double metathesis in

the ME. form.]
bvn, ppL, bound: T. IV, 80,

758; cf. bowae.
bnnuutd, pr, pl.^ burning: T.

m, 860.
bus, v., must : Y. 11, 280, 244,

289, 804. [Contracted from

beho<yves,'\
butke, v,^ set out, hasten : C. V,

67; Y.n, 8.
buke, n., bush: Ch. 11, 498;

bukM : Ch. n, 2. JLat. ^-

cum^ Qrer, busch, ON. busir.

Later Eng. bush has supplanted

busM.]
bnzom, adj., obedient : T. I, 886.
bummnes, »., obedience: T.

n, 58.
byll-ha|^ri, »., men who hack

with bills or broad swords (?) :

T. ni, 57.
byrdsrngi »•) sport (here adul-

tery; : T. I, 845. fFrom r., to

bird, i. e. to hunt birds.]
bytaook«s, »., fragments, small

pieces : Ch. n, 152.
byworde,«., proverb : T.III,481.

oan, v., know : C!h. I, 494, 11,
36; T. I, 175, 295, 812, HI,
420, IV, 88, 832; oon: Y. I,
168.

oare, v., am troubled : Ch. 11, 89.

oareftil, adj\, full of sorrow and
trouble: C. I, 16, 22; Y. n,
145; T.I, 164.

oarpe, v., talk, prattle: Y. n,

140. [ON. Jkarpa, to brag.]
oarmnM, n., speech, talking :

0«»ed, v., carried, stole : T.IV,

OMI, n., matter,'affair : Y. II, 145 ;

oaM : Ch. I, 9, 144, 157, 544,

II, 288 : C. n, 85; T. HI, 45,

491, IV, 815.
OMt, «., chance : T. IV, 841, 447,

598.
purpose, plan: C. m, 161.
oatMl, n.y stuff, belongings : T.

IV, 548.
oele, see oayll.
oelsls, shepherd's version of ex^

celsis: Ch. 11, 889, 408.
oate, see oety.
o«ty, «., city: C. ni, 8, IV, 5;

0©te:C.IV,67; elte:Y.m,

9; Oyte: C. I, 189, IV, 11,

14, 29, 57, 64, 70.
oeyll, »., bliss, happiness : T. IV,

528 ; oale : T.IV, 558 ; cf. aely.

[OE. s^l, (j^. srli^r, related to

Lat. salvus, Mod. Eng. silfyJ]
€ihMxjmy «., Jobs, chores : T. IV,

804. [OE. c^rr, GJer. kehr.]
Ohawmere, n., chamber, room :

C. I, 814, IV, 98, 111.
OheOMO, adj., choice : Ch.n, 179.
Ohefe, v., prosper, thrive : T. IV,

398; oheve: C.V, 137.
Ohere, n., countenance, expres-
sion: C.n, 154; Y.m, 125;

T. IV, 102, 730.
comfort, solace : C. IE, 126,

IV, 145; oher: C. HI, 49.
frame of mind : C. IV, 170 ;

T. n, 88.
phrase what chere ?, how are

you ? : passim, [OF. chitre, face,

Lat. cara.]
ohas, v., choose : C.I, 95 ; ohase :

Ch. I, 301.
oheve, see ohefe.
Ohilde, v., shield : Y. 11, 69.
Olnrte, v., chide, brawl : T. IV,

olte, see oety.

olarke, »., scholar : Ch. I, 225,

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

297

255; oUrkM: Ch. H, 558;

(derk : T. IV, 613 ; olerkyi :

C. IV, 51; ol^rUs: Y. I, 47,

IV, 117.
Olause, n., the conclusion of a

scholastic argument: T. IQ,

241.
oledde, ppl., dad : Y. I, 29.
olepe, v,^ cidl, summon : C. IH,

46 ; Olepyd, ppL : passim,
Olerge, »., learning, scholarship :

T. in, 389; olTgy: T. IV,

676 ; olergete : T. Ill, 240.
olergete, olergy, see olerge.
olerki8,olerky0<&c.,see olarke.
oUftht, ppl., grasped : Ch. 1, 656.

[OE. clyccean ; Mod. Eng. clutch

is another development.]
Ologhe, »., ravine, nsually the

bed of a torrent : Y. IV, 52.

[OE. *cloh:\
olOl: phr,^ in olo0, secretly:

c. m, 116.

Olowt, ff., patch: Ch. IE, 52,
282; doth, covering: T. IV,
584.

dOWtt, «., blow: Ch.rL 88;
OlOWtOS : Ch. n, 89. [Deriv-
ation unknown.]

olyfo, ;i., cliff, rock; onrstal
olsrfe, rock crystal : T. I, 308.

Olsrne, v., bow, submit: C. I,
283.

OOblU-notis, If., a kind of hazel
nut : Y. IV, 112.

ood, If., pillow, cushion : T. IQ,
22. [ON. koddi, OE. cod€L\

ool knyl ^g, »., long, large knife :
T. m, 57.

ooUe, intetj,, golly ! : Y. IV, 39,
54.

OOmeryd, ppl.^ conceived, mo-
thered : C. I, 31. [Unique word
here in English, Fr. commire^
god-mother, nence anyparental
relation; see in Littr^'s Diet,
de la Lang, Franf,]

OOllimen, adj\, common: Ch. I,
442.

oon, see oaa.

oonoeytate, /f., pregnancy: T. I,
188.

oomiTOg, o^r*. , knowing, learned :

OOnTtrMtolOll, n ., spiritual state :

C. m, 29.
OOQth, v., could: T. IV, 103,

524, 739 ; oOQfhe : T. IV, 120,

218, 433; oowfh: T. HI, 242.
oover, v.^ recover, save, redeem :

Ch. n, 471. [In part aphetic

from acover^ (OE. a-cofriati)^

redeem ; also reinforced by OF.

covreTy to acquire. Not to be

confounded with corver irovx

or. couvrir?^
oowolM, v,y to bow in reverence :

T. m, 478.
OOwr«, v., bend down : T. IV,

722.
oowtb, v., see oauth.
oawth, adj., known, familiar:

Ch. n, ^.
ooyntly, adv.., quaintly, i. e.

skillfully, deverly : Ch. I, 623.

[OF. cointe^ Lat. cognitum.]
orut, n,, trade, occupation:

Ch. n, 666; T.I, 277; orafle,

Ch. n, 82, 896.
skiU : T. I, 295.
orak, v., to make a noise, to

boost: T. in, 59, IV, 477.

orftkiO, ppl., sung : Y. IV, 67.

orakyO, v., sang : T. IV, 656.
oratoh, »., manger, crib : Ch. I,

526, n, 491.
oreyM, «., croise, cross (?) :

C. V, 32.
oroohett, »., a note of half the

value of a minim : T. IV, 658.
orok, v., croak, groan: T. IV,

386 ; to utter a cry : T. IV, 69.
oromei, »., hooks, crooks (to

pull down the boughs of a

tree) : Ch. U, 689.
orop, n., consummation : T. Ill,

470, IV, 725 ; oropp : Ch. H,

427.

i, «., night-spell (?) : T. HI,

oyne, v., croon, hum : T. IV,
476, 661.
oryb, v., eat, feed at a crib :
T. in. 208.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

298

Glossary

I, adf,^ carefully assidu-

ona : Ch. n, 886.
•vnt, adj\, disagreeable : T. IQ,

206.
•wmL^-t cookery, cooked food :

CL II, 282. [OF. queurie, Lat.

coquus.\
evstom, adj\, customary : C. I,

824.
cjt«, ojrt#«, see o«ty.

dall, »., daddle. liand: T. IV,
788. [Probably a mere in-
fantile word : possibly it orig-
inally signified the hollow of
the hand^ and is related to
common Teutonic root dah^
hollow.]

dam^-kjrmi, »., women-folk :
Ch. n, 90.

dampned, ///., damned: T. I,
28.

dAll|^er«, »., power, dominion:
Ch. I, 191 ; in tU daBMM,
under obligation to thee : T.ni,
205.

dAM, «., days : Y. n, 11.

dayei, »., dais : Ch. I, 246.

d«de, »., death : Y. H, 19, 60,
IV, 66 ; T. IV, 621 ; adj., dead :
Y.II, 148; T. IV, 229, 486.

deftad, v., prohibit : T. I, 6.

dofolM, If., argument : CHI, 153.

defly, adv, for adj., deaf : T. IV,

loS.

deft, adj,, gentle, kind (possibly
beautiful, handsome): Ch. II.
897. [Cf. Du. deftig, decend

d©gr©, «^ rank : C. I, 329, IV,
98: T. I, 835; degree : Ch. I,
7, 65, 76, 192, <Skc.

delkyde, ///., allayed, assu-
aged : C. IV, 277.

dele, v., have to do : Y. I, 234 ;
T. I, 828.

dele, «., part, portion: C. IV,
188; deyU: T: m, 271.

denye, z^., refuse : Ch. IE, 96.

deprave, v., disparage : Ch. 11,
119.

dere, v., harm, injure : Y. IE,
805.

derfUy, adv., qoiddy : Y. 11.

148. [ON. djoffr, bold.]
deeemL fpl-^ made uneasy:

C. n, 180.
d eie r er, v., disperse, separate:

Ch.II, 367.
devyr, is duty: C. n, 109.
deryse, i»., will, pleasure : T.I, 8.
dewin. If., devfl: T. IV, 110,

217, 881, 892, dtc; dew^:

T. IV, 210, 229 ; deyU : T. HI,

272.
deyll, see dele and dewEL
dlnBloton, If., limitation : C. I,

100.
dl^t, z^., direct, govern : Y. n,

)are : Y. m, 49 ; dygkt :

prepare :
C.T, 71.

ppL, prepared: Ch. I, 381;

dyght : T.I, 72, 11,59, in,288.
arrayed, drawn up in rank :

Ch. I, 227.
dlrhtlnge, it., preparation : Ch.

n, 219.
dleeaee, r., displease: Y. IV,

127.
dlepltnoiislye, adv., scornfully,

contemptuously : Ch. I, 5Sf4,

604; dlepytmuOy : Ch. 1, 94.
dlepytuiudy, see dlspltnoiui-

lye.
dlMayiUUldly,^^., deceivingly :

Y. n, 140.
disseee, n., trouble : C. m, 150.
diuereCHrye, n., shelter, tempor-
ary lodging : Ch. I, 524.
dold, adj\, stupid, inert : T. IV, 2.
dole, If., grief: Ch. H, 248;

Y. n, 148; dlde : Y. H, 144;

deyll : T. I, 220.
dolowre, If., trouble : C. IV, 68.
domes, n., judgements: Y. I,

68.
dompneMO, if., dumbness : C JII.

85.
done, v., place, put : T. I, 228 ;

dyd, put : T. n, 67.
dotut, v., art silly, talkest

foolisWy: Y. H, 1*.
dowm, adj\, dumb : C. m, 188.
dowore, If., door (?) : T. IV, 362.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

299

dowM, «., dose : T. IV, 246.
dowtero, «., daughter : C. I, 67,

75, 811 ; doughtlr in Y.
dowtb, «., doubt : C. IV, 249,

254.
doyll, see dole,
doyn, ppL, done : T. m, 431 ;

doyne: T. IV, 280; doys,

does : T. m, 286.
draes, see dray,
dray, v., draw : T. IV, 306 ; draos,

draws : T. HI, 287.
dre, v.^ endure, undergo : T. IV,

66.
dredand, pr.pl,^ fearing : T. II,

68.
dredeno, v., fear, reverence:

Ch. I, 91.
drodles, adv.^ surely : Y. 11, 90.
dreede, «., fear : (jh. I, 446.
drely, adv.^ heavily, mightily:

T. Ill, 245.
dront, ppLy drenched, drowned :

Ch. n, 249.
drOMie, v.^ address : Ch. II, 588 ;

order, arrange : Y. 11, 203, 238.
drogh, v., drew : T. HI, 276.
dzyrle, «., love: Ch. II, 588.

[OF. druirie^ Lat. druderta^

dude, z/., did : C. IV, 96, 271.

dnle, see dole.

dwero, «., doubt: C. 11, 11.

[Origin unknown.]
dyd, see done,
dyght, see dlght
dyke, «., ditch : T. HI, 93. [OE.

die = both d}rke and di'tck^
dysoreeve, v., discover, betray :

Ch. I, 141. [OF. descrive^ Lat.

describere^

dyspeyre, v., despair: C. Ill,
101.

eare, »., air : Ch. II, 344.
eohe on, pr<m,^ each one : C. I,

162.
odder, «., adder : T. I, 26. [OE.

fusdre ; for loss of -n-, see nangp-

ere.]
ee, n,,eye : T. IE, 3, m, 326,

340, IV, 287 ; eenO>/«r.) : T.IV,

284; eene: T. UL, 21, 369,

448 ; eeyne: T.IV, 68 ; eynes :

C. I, 25.
eon, eene, see ee.
eesrne, see ee.
effe, adv., afterward : T. IV, 294,

622.
eg, «., fight (?): T. in, 161. [ON.

egs/a, to incite.]
egermonde, »., agrimony : Ch.

II, 22. [Adaptation of OF.

a^amotmA
elde, «., old age : Y. I, 182, II,

6 ; T. I, 136, 170, n, 9, 11.
elyke, ad/., alike : T. HI, 91.
emang,/r^., among : Y. IV, 49,

56 ; T. ni, 46, 306, &c., also

emong, and omange (q. v.).
emell, prep., among : Y. I, 112.

[ON. amtlU.]

enbraste, ppi., surrounded : Y.

n, 276.
endorde, ///., covered with the

yolk of egg : T. HI, 234.
enewe, adj., enough : T. IV, 600 ;

see Inowe.
equyte, n., equity : C. I, 182.
er, v., are: Y. I, 37, n, 15, 91 ;

ere: Y. H, 164.
ery», «., ears : T. m, 312.
efhe, ad/., easy : C. IV, 20. [OE.

eathe.]
enyllis, «., evils: Y. n, 275.
everyohone, pron., every one :

Ch. I, 298, 687.
eversrwon, adv., always : C. IV,

67.
exorte, v., issue forth, spring

up : C. I, 66,
expresse, ad/., exact, true : Ch.

I, 676; specially despatched:

eyoh, pron., each : Ch. passim.
eyll, n., eel : T. IV, 356.
eynes, see ee.
•yte, adj., eight : C. HI, 171.

flail, v., happen, chance: Ch. I,
47 ; Y. H; 272 ; T. IH, 189, 482,
IV, 660; fUle: Y. IV, 107;
faUes: Y. IV, 45; ftkUys:
T. IV, 66, 188 ; fell, happened :
Ch. I, 719 ; T. IV, 814.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

300

Glossary

v., makes public, de-

fameis (?) : T. I. 213.
fSunysollt, adj\^ famished : C. I,

12.
IIUIO, adj\, happy : T. Ill, 8, 176.
fiui|^, v., torn to, enter upon :

T. IV, 668. [OE. fan, Ger.

fangen.'\
Ikr, adj,, fair (?) : T. HI, 150.
Ikr, Ikre, fares, farys, <&c. v.,

go, fare, experience, prosper:

passim, foorS : past indie : T.

IV, 196; fowre: T. IV, 128;

fiBrd, ferdo, C. n, 10, 21.
Hard, adj' afraid : T. IV, 666 ;

fMTd: T. in, 808; fiBarde :

Ch. n, 806.
Dure, Ikres, v., see Ikr.
Dure, n., fuss, commotion : T. IV,

418, 602.
fair : T. m, 42.
conduct: Y. IIjlOO.
occurrence : Y. II, 254.
Ikrly, adj\^ strange, wonderful:

Y.n, 254; Itrly: T.I, 110.

[OE. y^r/iir. sudden.]
flame, ppL, fared, done : T. IV,

531, 576 (see Ikr).
labored, travailled: T. IV,

588.
flast, adv.^ an intensive adverb,

similar to Mod. Eng. use of

hard^ in such phrases as hard by,
faeUad, pr, pi,, fasting : T. IV,

852.
fky, ftiye, »., faith : passim ; part-
icularly in phrases In fky,

my fky, <&c.
ftiyn, «., joy : T. IH, 478.
fttyr, «., wages : T. IV, 168.
fB, «., cattle : T. Ill, 105 ; fee :

Y. IV, 85; T. HI, 188.
fearde, adj., see Dard.
feare, »., see fere.
febiU, adj,, wicked, sinful : Y. H,

100; fBeble: Ch. I, 161; f^-

byly: C. IV, 98; fseblye:

Ch?I, 142.
febyly, adv., see febllL
fedd, ppl., sustained by false

hopes : Y. I, 25.
fee, n., see fie.

fiBeble, fiBeblye, see fiBbill.
feeade, feenoee, feeadls, see

flByno.
faere, n,, see fere,
fefl, ppl, endowed : T. IV, 620.
fUawe, n., fellow : C. V, 14 ;

Y. n, 248.
fele, adj., many : Y. I, 236.
fall, v., strike down, destroy

Ch. n, 565; Y.I, 116; falle

C. n, 218 ; Y. IV, 81 ; fellyth

C. m, 109.
falle, adj., savage, fierce : Ch. I,

606 ; C. V, 126 ; feUest : Y.ni,

72.
fallere, n., destroyer : C. V, 108.
fallee, n,, hills, moors : Y. IV, 34.
falleet, adj., see falle.
faltered, ppL, tangled, matted :

T. in, 65.
falyd, t;., felt: Y. HI, 72.
fande, fendye, see fejrnd.
fard, farde, ppl, see fkr.
ferd, adj., see fard.
farde, »., fear : T. IH, 289.
fare, »., companion, mate : Ch. I,

464, 502; C. I, 231, 818; T.n,

82, IV, 100 ; faare : Ch. 1, 76 ;
phr., in fere (feere, far,

faare), together : passim,
farforthe, adv., to that extent:

C. in, 89.
ferly, adj„ see farly.
farmee, n., rents, taxes : T. m,

80. [OF. ferme, Lat. Jirma, a

fixed payment.]
fatterfowe, n,, the herb fever-
few : Ch. n, 27.
fayldye, «., fields : T. IV, 188,

faynd, «., fiend, devil : Ch. 11,
565; T. I, 36, 62, IV, 639;
faend:Y.I,25,IV,31;faendee
{gen.)\ Ch. I, 638; faendle:
T.I, 116; fande: C. V, 198;
Y.I, 24; fandye: CH, 218,
V, 125.

faytt, see foytt.

flaokett, n., bottle, flask : Ch. II,
144, 571.

fl^^yd, pplt frightened away:
T. rV, 384.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

301

flitt, v., move rapidly: Y. IV,
84; flytt, depart: Ch. IE, 197.
[ON. Jlytja]

flynff, v., hasten : T. IV, 673.

flyte, v., strive, wrangle : Ch. II,
208; T.m, 148, IV, 626.

fljrtli, «., flight: C.I, 214.

flytt, v., move the sheepfold:
T. m, 120. See also flitt

fodtt, »., child, offspring (that
which is fed) : T. 1, 866 ; food :
Ch. 1, 187; CIV, 144; foodo:
Y. m, 91, IV, 78; T.I, 178,
n,86; floyde: T. IV, 720.

fon, «., fool, fools : T. I, 868,
in, 898.

fond, v., try, attempt': Ch. II,
819, 822.

food, foode, see MUb.

foore, see Ikr.

fbrbot, «., prohihition : IT. m,
271, IV, 461.

forbye, v., redeem, save : Ch. I,
486, 666.

ft)rdele,«., advantage :Y.IV,107.

flDrdo,^'., ruin, destroy : T.rV,284.

forfiftte, ^., sin, transgression:
C. n, 40.

formiiir, v., forego, give up : T.
IV, 84 ; fbrgoimo : Ch. 1, 688.

forgronne, see florgansr*

forlore, see forlorn.

forlorn, adj\, lost : C. n, 70, 168,
IV, 216, 800, V, 86, 62, 122;
forlore : C. IV, 296. K)E./<?r-
loren^ Ger. verloren. Compare
phrase forlorn hope^ Du. ver-
loren hoopy a doomed body of
men.l

formeniders, »., forefathers :
Y. I, 110, IV, 6.

formere, »., creator : C. V, 107.

forralqrd, ^/., worn out with
walking : T. IV, 266.

fonhapyn, ^/., mis-shapen:
T. rv, 619.

forspokyn, ^/., bewitched,
charmed : T. IV, 618.

fortazed, ppU. grievously taxed :
T. IV, 16.

forth!, see fortliy.

fortby, conj\ therefore : Ch. I,

61; Y. I, 169, n, 88, 46, 64,

&c., T. I, 836; fdrthi: T.I,

812, 821 ; what forthy, what

of that?: C. n, 104.
forthjrnh, v., regret : T. I, 299 ;

fortiiynkys: T. I, 198, IV,

166, 611.
forwakyd, ///., weary with

waking : T. IV, 268.
f orwandorod, pply weary with

wandering : Y. II, 260.
foryeldys, v,, repays : T.rV,171.
fott,v., fetched, brought : T.IV,

617.
fowre, see fur.
fosrde, see fodo.
foyne, adh, few : T. IV, 281.
foytt,«., foot: T.IV, 862; feytt

(//«r.) : T. IV, 699.
firande, v., inquire : Y. 11, 226.
frayo, w., terror : Ch. II, 806.
flpayn(e), v.^ ask, inquire : Y. 11,

46; T. I, 186. (ON. fregna,

Grer. fragen^
ftrasrsto, v., try, attempt : Y. IV,

86.
fireake, »., man: Ch. I, 188.

[OE. freca^ warrior.]
fr6(e), a stock adj. of compliment

signifying noble, generous, etc. :

passim,
freero, »., friar: Ch. I, 669;

freros, frorya (/^n) : T. m,

286, 889.
freeae, «., frost : Y. in, 72.
firely, adj,^ similar in meaning

and use to fire (q. v.).
frerea, frersra, see firaaro.
firith, »., rough, wooded country :

Y. II, 9; fryth: CIV, 87.
ftin, ppLs found: Y. I, 165;

T. IV, 78, 761.
fynd(e), T'., support : Ch. I, 429 ;

T. 1, 272.
fSyntar-ftintar, »., an herb : Ch.

n, 27. [A jingling reduplica-
tion of nTiTTiftft-TiiTig sounds.]

gab, v., mock, scoff : Y. II, 141 ;

gabbe, V,, He : Y. H, 48.
Galala, Oalyla, Galilee: C.I,

188; Y.I, 187.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

302

Glossary

Mm, «., play, sport : T. I, 896,

in, 600, IV,^;gMM:T.I,

169.
gammon, »., nonsense, rubbish :

Ch. I, 259.
gan, v., b^gan (in sense of Fr.

se mettre) : passim ; also gOtt,

gOlOftO, gUL

gar, v., cause, make : T. IV, 610

gard {past indie,) : T. rV, 650

gam {pr, indie) : Y. II, 57

T.m,91; ganP«l:Y.IV,50

giurt (jHzst indie.) I T. I, 26,

m, 254. [OE. ,?2^rww/i, to pre-
pare.]
gard, v., see gar.
garray, »., row, commotion:

T. IV, 564.
garraa, gam, gart, see mr.
gate, v., got, begot : Y. n, 78';

gatt: T.IV, 6&.
gate, «., way, journey: T. HE,

452 ; good gayte, good luck I :

T. m, 259.
gatt, see gate,
gawde, «., trick: Y. n, 187;

T.IV, 593; gawdys, T. IV,

176.
geder, v., gather : T. m, 174,

285; gadbr in Y; gaderyn

in C.
geld, adj\, barren : T. 1, 184, 189,

n, 12.
gere, »., belongings, equipment :

Ch. n, 529; Y. II, «)1 ; T.

m, 67.
gessme, «., child-bed : C. IV, 171.

[OF. gesine, from gesir^ to lie.]
gett, n.^ children, offspring:

T. I, A2\ carnal intercourse:

T. I, 115.
ghosilye, a</z;., supematurally :

Ch. I, 873.
glade, z/., rejoice, make glad:

Ch. n. 111 ; gladyi : T.n,50.
glase, «., blow, wound : T. IV,

316.
gle(e), »., pleasure, sport: Ch.

n, 112; T. IV, 708; song:

Ch.n, 882, 882; T. m, m
glent, v., slip off : Ch. II, 247.

[Teut. *glini, oi which the

primary significance is of quick
motion, the secondary mean-
ing is of light ; cf . Gear, gldmen,]

gloe, v., glow, bum with en-
thusiasm : Ch. II, 832.

gloee, »., pretext, specious
appearance : T. IV, 418.

go, tf., walk : T. m, 100, IV,
592.

gOderhayll, intety,, good luck :
T. ni, 226.

gole, v., meaningless word,
perhaps a slang phrase meaning
"get out": Ch.n, 262.

gOlyoiie, n.j gown : Ch. 11, 247.

gon, gonne, see gan.

go eay yp y , »., sponsors in bap-
tism: T. tV, 659. [6W+«W,
related in Q^od.]

goye, v., goes : T. passim ; also
goyth, goeth.

ffoye, n., goose : T. m, 238.

gojrth, v., see goye, v.

grame, n,, harm: C. IV, 155;
anger: C. IV, 188. [ON.
grem/a, to vex.]

gramere, «., learning: T. m,
887; gramery: T.IH, 242.

gramery, see gramere.

gratheur, adv., properly, care-
fullyVY. I., 22b', see smyth.

grawdnge, ir.,grazing, feeding :
Ch. n, 188.

grayd, grayed, see grayth.

141, 190; grayed: Y.I, 225.
greete, »., grit, sand : Ch. n,

75.
grete, v., weep: T. m, 21;
. , J, /r.//., weeping: T.

«., snouts : T. IH, 229.
gro^me, «., face (?) : T. m, 482.

[Cf. grenye.]
groyne, v., make a noise like

a hen : T. IV, 70.
groyne, »., the cut of meat

about the rump : Ch. H, 122.
grosrne, »., groans: Ch. 11,

262.
gryee, «., terror (?) : C. V, 95.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

303

r Apparently coined from gry0*

gryuy, adv., horribly : C. V, 96.

[OE. grtsUc,]
grySMd, ppl,, Bunk in grass:

T. in, 189.
gnn, v., see gan.
nrd, t'., see gyrd.
gy, v., guide: Y. m, 46.
gyler, »., begoiler: T. IV, 718.
gyn, «., snare, trap : T. IV, 370.
I^rd, 1/., strike, smite: T. IV,

622; nrd, stmck (a note) (?) :

ch. n, 401.

gyie, n., way, manner: C. 11,
31, 66; T.IV, 34L

haoknoy, »., a horse of middle

size and quality r Gh. I, 289.
haddyn, v., had : C. IV, 270.
hak, v., to break a note : T. IV,

476.
halfli, v., have : Oh. I, 201.
luaiiyilg,^., greeting : Y. 1, 149 ;

haylfltng: Y. I, 218. [019.

hetlsa, to greet.]

unyd, ppL, (Rippled, lamed :
T. IV, 16. rOMG. hamen,]
hftBdlaagwlule, »., moment,
instant: T.rV, 412. [OE, hand-

haAdptamyd, ///., submissive

to handling, humble : T. IV, 17.
llMie, ppL, had : T. I. 286.
hAp(O), »., fortune, luck: Gh.

n, 207; C.n, 181, IV, 188;

T. m, 40; happo: Ch. H,

253; Y.n, 272, IV, 90.
hap, v., wrap: T. IV, 484;

happ« : Y. m, 120 ; happyd,

ppi.i T. IV, 1; hapt, ppl.i

T. rV, 869.
haras, »., an enclosure where

horses and mares are kept for

breeding : C. IV, 88.
hamayi, #1., stuff, equiment:

Y. IV, 102; hames: T. IV,

192, 892.
hamos, see hamays.
harra, adv., higher : Gh. IE, 414.
harwera, n., harrower, despoiler :

C. V, 124.

hat, hatt, hattyht, see hyghl
hatyth, t^., hateth : G. I, 87.

ppL, raised, elevated :

Ch. I, 98. [OF. *hauncer, for

haucer, Er. hausser; compare

enhance,]
hayls, v., haU, greet : T. I, 66.
haylsing, see halayng. -
hayrilfe, »., hairif, goose-grass :

Gh. n, 77.
haytt, adj,, hot: T. IV, 227.
he, adj,, h^gh : T. n, 1, nL16 ;

hee: TTni,442; hagh: Y.I,

93, 178.
healca), »., salvation : Gh. I, 74 ;

haala: Y.IV, 90; hale: Y. I,

240; T. n, 61; heyle: T. I,

46; heyU: T. HI, 4.
good luck : Gh. II, 48.
heder, hedyr, adv., hither : G.

m, 76, 197; T. m, 109, IV,

262.
hee, see he.

hee, pron,, ye : Gh. II, 408.
heele, see heal(e).
heihe, n., heaven : passim.
hegh, see he.

heght, n., height: Y. H, 29.
hMght, see hyght.
hek, n., an inner door : T. IV,

806. [OE. hac, giving in the

South the form hatchJ]
hele, see heal(e).
hem, pron,, them : G. I, 21, 24,

IV, 268.
hendyng, »., ending : G. V, 146.
hent, v., lay hold of, grasp:

Gh. n, 262; get to, arrive at:

Gh. n, 416.
hepne, n,, heap, throng: T.IQ,

417.
heraad, »., errand : G. II, 4.
herber, v,, contain, hold: Y.

IV, 126.
herberow, n., harbour, shelter :

Y. m, 6; herborwe: G. IV,

68.
herfhe, n., earth : G. m, 137.
heryag, «., hearing: T. I, 70.

heate, n,, east : Y. .
hethm, adv,, hence: Gh. II,
879, 666.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

304

Glossary

hethsriiff) ».) scorn, mockery:

yTiI, 161.
h«tt, see hlsbl
h«tynff, »., promise : T. IV, 717.
h«^S, tf., commands : T. I, 111.
iMunryko, »., kingdom of

heaven : Y. I, 101. [OE. heof-

on-rice.]
heydys, »., heads : T. lY, 288.
hoyle, h«7ll, see ]iMd(0).
htyiid, a<C^'., gentle, comely:

T. I, 64, 149, fv, 688 ; htynd-

ly : T. I, 66.
heyt, see hl|^hl
hlfl^ht, v., promised : CH. 1, 174 ;

T.I, 8, IV, 472; hyght: Y.

I, 12; T.I, 18,1V, 481: hett,

PPL: T.I, 118; hMTt: T. I, 9.
blm, pron., them : CL I, 264.
his, 1/., is : C. passim,
hit, pron.^ it : Ch. passim,
ho, pron,, who : C. I, 272, 11, 86.
ho, interj, : C. I, 87.
hogys, «., young sheep : T. IV,

hote, »., command : T. I, 120.

Of. hotys.

hiiddo, intifty. : Y. IV, 87, 46.
hiinder, adv.^ under : T. IV, 24,
hnsbaiidys, »., husbandmen,

farmers : T. IV, 22.
hydu, adj., hideous : T. IV, 68.
hyght, v., see hight.
hyght, ppl., named, called: C.

n, 214; height: Ch. I, 80;

hygth: cm, 80.
hat, v., be called: T. I, 99;

hatt: T. IV, 604; hattyht,

am called : C. V, 81.
hsrndo, adv., near : C. 11, 146.
hyno, «., hind : T. IV, 147.
hyng, v., hang: T. IV, 808.

[For rime.]
hytO, inttrj., stop ! (?) : T. m,

160.
J^yXi ^J't high: C passim,
^7S^i ^-j ^^ ' C. I, 197.

ioh, pron., I: T. IV, 201, 207,

211.
ioh(e), adj., each: CIV, 808;

T. I, 246, IV, 488.

iohoa, pron,, each one : C IV, 4.
ilk(0), adj,, each : Y. II, 7, 28,

126, Ac. ; T. IV, 241.
same : Ch. I, 678.
ilkaao, each one : Y. n, 188.
illq^oa, ppi,, ill-spun : T. IV,

687.
ilyoh, adj,, alike : Ch. II, 106.
iment, ppl., intended: Ch. I,

806.
immangO, prep., among : Y. n,

81. [Compare omaiig.]

inbasoot, ff., embassade, message

sent by an ambassador: CI,

211.
inoheson, n,, motive, reason:

C I, 880. [OF. achfson, Lat.

occasionem.]
inftldo, v., inspired : T. 11, 89.

[Lat. infundere, infundu\

injoyid, ppL, rejoiced : C. m,

inowo, adv,, enough: Y.IV,64.
inrold, ppl,, explained, unrolled :

T. in, 884.
intent, n,, intention, meaning:

Ch.I, 266; T. I, 247; attent-

ion: Ch.n, 413, 483.
innm, ppU, taken, i. e. under-
stood : C V, 88. [OE. genom-

men.]
irko, v., grow weary : T. I, 161.
iwiMO, see iwsri*
iwote, ppl,, known, recognised :

C V, 80.
iwoa, see iwsri*
iwsrSf^z^i'., surely : passim ; iwns :

C m, 182; iwiMO: Y. H,

110.

Jambona, n,, hams : Ch. n, 181.
Tangling, «., wrangling : T.IV,

Jannook, n., a loaf of leavened
oaten bread : Ch. 11, 120.

Japo, v., sport, have carnal inter-
course : C II, 44.

Zapo, ft., joke, jest: T. IV, 221.

Zelott, n., a loose woman: T.
IV, 816. [Diminutive of Gill,
a woman's name.J

Jage, n., judgement : C HE, 84.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Glossary

305

Iceepe, t^., prevent : Ch. I, 618.
ken, V,, know : C. m, 56, 122;

Y. n, 207 ; T. H, 82jni, 190,

&c.; kenno: Y. I[I, 127;

k#iUK0),i^/. : C. 1, 189; Y. n,

17; T. n, 46; k«iid#, past

indie. X Y. I, 14; kent, ppl.i

Ch. n, 438.
kend(o), see k«L
kende, ft., see Uad.
kOM, »., care: Y. U, 247;

kopyng: Y.n, 259.
kind, If., race, species : Ch. 1, 71 ;

Imide: Ch. I, 173; T. m,

^, IV, 591, 679; kmde:

C. V, 59, 109.
nature: Ch. 1,450; kynde:

Ch. I, 475; Y. I, 21, 52, n,

210; kendo: C.I, 240.
kynde, generation : C. in,

96 -T. n, 62.
ktndlye, adv.^ naturally : Ch. I,

48a
knakt, v,^ broke notes : T. IV,

659.
knave, «., boy; Ch. n, 289;

knafe: T. m, 120; knaQrs:

T. in, 144, 277; knanes: T.

m, 278.

servant, commoner : Ch. I,

255; CIV, 195; Y. IV, 100.
knowledM, v., acknowledge:

Ch. 1, 390 ; knowlege : C. U,

208, IV, 288.
agree, promise : Ch. I, 269.
knyght, «« W> youth : C. V.

118. [OE. cniht^ Ger. ktitcht]
kynde, see kind.
y^rnT^ t^., snatches: T. m,

258, IV, 557. [ON. kippa.]

laoh, V,, neglect: Ch. 11, 281.
laoUee, adj,^ blameless : Ch. n,

588.
lagh, «., law : T. I, 240. [OE.

lagu, Tent. *lago{m),]

«., toy, baby : T. IV, 242.

lake, v., play, amuse one's self :
T. ni, 465, IV, 165; lakys:
T. IV, 414.

lang, »., wish, desire: T. IV,
209 ; langyd, ppl., T. IV, 88.

lanped, ppl.<, wrapped, clothed :
Ch. I, 527, n, ^; lapyyd:
C. m, 85; T. IV, 4; layt:
T. IV 868

lare, n\ lore : Y. n, 98 (q. v.).

late, v., look, search : T. 1, 187.
[ON. UitaA

lathle, v., loathes : Y. n, 149.

laton, »., Latin : T. IQ, 891.

latter, never the latter, never
the less : Ch. I, 540.

lay, «.,law,faith^Uef : Y.IV,8.

layne, v., lay : Y. IH, 182.

layne, v., conceal: Y. 11, 227.

[OE. liegnan^ Gto. leugnen\
lajrth, adj\^ repulsive : T. I, 68.
le, «., lie : T. iV, 560.
leaslnge, »., falsehood: Ch. I,

852.
leok, »., healer : T. I, 45.
leehe, v., cure, heal : Y. IV, 10.
ledyr, a<^'.,poor, sorry, worthless :

T. IV, 147.
lee, »., plain, field : T. m, 816.

[OE. llah:\
peace, quiet :Ch. 1, 526. [Fig.

use from lee^ shelter.]
leedee, »., precedents (?) : Ch. I,

282.
leelllB, see lefo.
Ieemlnffe,a4f'., gleaming : Ch.n,

818.
leeve, v , believe : Ch. 1, 17, 886,

462, 558, 564, 579, <&c. ; leved :

Ch. 1, 62 ; leevee : Ch. I, 866 ;

lefe : T. IV, 40.
lefle, v,^ see leeve.
lefe, adj\^ dear : Ch.1, 502 ; Y. II,

101 ; leeffe : Ch. I, 416, 464.
lefe, adv., kindly : Y. n, 249.
lele, adj., faithful, loyal: Y. I,

288 ; T. n, 54, IV, 521 ; leyle :

T. I, 46.
lawful: Y.n, 261. [OF. /f^/,

Lat. Ugali5\
lely, adv., faithfuUy : Y. I, 59.
lemer, »., flasher, radiator: Y.

ra. 111.

lemee, n., flashes, rays : Y. IV.

16. [OE. ttoma ; cf . leeULVd.]
lemman, »., loved one: T. I,

65, 856.

U

Digitized by VjOOQiC

306

Glossary

Unurd, V,, gleamed : T. IIL 816.
IraM, V.J abide, remam : Oli. I,

137; Y. I, 16: Itndyiiff, pr.

pL\ T. m, W); iMit, ppL,
, dwelt: T. I, 352; were iMit,

abode: Cb. I, 643; Is iMit,

abides: Cb. n, 611. [OE.

lendan^ come to land.]
lende, v., grant, bestow : Y. m,

48 : Imte, ppl. : Y. I, 218.

[OE. lanan^ -d- introduced by

analogy to send^ 6endy <ftc.J
Imnidjngy see leiUle.
iMl^, V,, linger : Cb. I, 137.
le]it(e), see lende.
lere, v., teacb: Ob. I, 441, II,

340, 625: lered: Y. I, 16.
learn: Y. H, 98; T.I, 229,

m, 162, IV, 288; lerd, ppl. :

T. m, 392 ; lorned : Y. IV, 18.

[OE. laran = teacb, leorntan

= learn, tbe two became con-
fused in ME. ; see lernyd.]
lemyd, v., learned : T. IV, 624

ppl', taugbt : C. HI, 165. [See

lere.]
lesee, »., falsebood : Cb. I, 2^,

n, 418.
leeee, v., decrease : Cb. U, 165 ;

leete, ppi. : Cb. n, 148.
let, v.. cease, desist : T. I, 223,

m, 226.
lete, see lett.
letherly, adv.. badly : T. IV, 171.

[See ledyr.J
leit, v.y binder, prevent : T. IV,

263; lete, C. U, 150; lett,

ppl. : Cb. n, 314.
leved, see leeve.
leaer, adv., ratber : T. m, 193,

IV, 486 ; leV3rr, passim.
levers, «., believers: C. I, 270.
len^rsrng^ »., pudding made of

liver rolled up in the form of

sausage : T. Ltl, 217.
levyn, »., flash of lightning:

T. IV, 650 ; the star : C. V, 8.
levyng, «., living : Y. IV, 129.
levyr, see lener.
lewde, adj., ignorant : T.IV, 707.
lewdnes, n., ignorance : C. IV,

264.

lewtr«9 «•? loyalty : Ch. I, 344,

700.
ley, adj., fallow, unploughed:

T. IV, 111.
leyfB, «., leaf : T. IV, 868.
I^fe, adj., see lefle.
leyke, v., hurry : C. V, 63. [OE.

lOcan.]
leyle, see lele.
leya, v., lend, grant : T. I, 371,

IV, 217. [Compare lende.l

Ukes, v., pleases : Cb. I,
lyked: Ch.n, 419; lykys:
T. ni, 106.

lUdnM, n., pleasure : Cb. I. 68,
232, 410, 414; Ukynff: Y, I,
42 ; adj., pleasing : Ch. II, 167.

mie, v., blow: Ch. H, 155.
[Unique form ; * It'lts, holes of a
wind instrument of musick.'
Herd Coll. Son^. 1776.]

UsU, v., it pleased : Y. I, 34 ;
vTish : Y. n, 220; lyst : C. I,
111.

Uther, see Ijrtlier.

Uveraste, n., apparently a
meaningless word, coined to go
with liverye. Ch. 11, 203.

Ilverye, n., food, provisions :
Ch. n, 106, 126, 157, 202, 232,
281.

loden, n., laud, song : Ch.II, 418.
[See note.]

lOffge, v., lodge: C. IV, 78;

loffsryd, ppi. : c. rv, 98.

n., lod^ng : C. IV, 93, 159,

161.
long of, because of : T. I, 300.
longes, n., lungs : Ch. n, 203.
lonMth, v., pertains to : Ch. IE,

82; longys: T. in. 111.
longys, see length,
lonys, «., loins : T. m, 230.
lorn, ppl.<i lost : passim. Cf . fOT-

lom.
lote, «., noise : T. IV, 409.
loten, adj., looking : T. IV, 102.
love day, n., day appointed for

settling disputes: C. I, 185.

[TranEJation of Lat. dies amoris.]
loiumg, «., praise : T. HI, 296.

[OE. Icfian, to praise.]

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Glossary

307

lOWd, »., noise : Ch. IE, 164.
lowde, adv., openly : T. IV, 649.
lowio, v., loose : T. I, 869.
lowtfe), V,, bow, pay reverence :

Ch.I, 618; T. L 79.
loyn, ppl., lain : C. I, 8.
lUflTglnge, n,j pulling, worrying

S3 a dog with, a bone) : Ch.
, 201.
iQllay, ».,lullaby :T. IV, 442, 446.
Inst, »., wish, desire: C. IV,

109 ; [same sense as Gear. Lust,]
lusts, V,, wishes, desires : Ch. II,

244.
l3roe]lS,»., permission: CJn,164.
lyif, lysrgyst, lygsa Ac, lie,

liest, lain <&c.
ly^kt, ppL, delivered : T. IV, 887.
lyked, lykys, see Ukss.
lymes, »., umbs: Ch. II, 464;

lyinme : Ch. n, 246.
lynde, »., lime tree : T. I, 868.
lyther, adj\, rascally, bad: Ch.

n, 266 (possibly = ly ther) ;

Uthsr: Ch.n, 280.
la^tUy, adv., meekly, hnmbly :

C. IV, 80.

ma, v., make : Y. I, 287. (Cf.

Y. m, 128.)
maides, v., growest mad: Y.

IV, 88.
magsste, n., majesty : C. I, 8,

39, IV. 177.
make, iz., mate, wife: C. n,

182; T. I, 284. [OE. gemac,

equal, gemaca^ fellow, mate.]
mafawge, »., activity, power of

doing : Ch. 11, 299.
males, »., evils : C. 1, 46.
manore, »., manor : Ch. I. 404.
maners, n., manners, in the

sense of nature : T. I, 210.
mangrsro, n., eating place : T.

in, 201.
inangynff, »., eating : T.in, 282.
maroo, n., fellow, companion:

T. IV, 486. pielated to ON.

margr, friendlv.]
mars, »., marshes: T. IQ, 98.

[OlS. mere, ME. mar, Mod. Eng.

mere^

u

I. v., makes : Ch. I, 688 ;

Y.n,190; mays: T. IV, 89.
mastry, «., tyranny: T. IV, 89.
maw, «., belly: T.IV. 110.
may, v., can, have power : Y. II,

287 ; T IV, 684.
njty, »., maid : C. A T. passim ;

mays : Ch. A Y. passim.
mayll, »., bag: T.in, 224.
mayll, adj., ill, bad: mayll

easse, distress : T. IV, &b.

[OF. malaise?^
njtyn, n., might,str^£^,<^ might

and main " : T. 1, 277 ; nAyns :

Ch. I, 89; Y. in, 107, 128.

[OE. magen, power.]
njtys, see mass.
meohS,a4f'.,much : C.I,28,rV,84.
mede, n., reward: C. HI, 18,

IV, 272; T. IV, 668; merit, ex-

cellence : T. I, 86, m, 467.
msdsls, v., mingle, mix, join :

C. V, 67; msdled, ppl.i Ch.

n, 24.
medyll, n., middle portion : T.

IV, 699; belly: T.IV, 684.
meldll, adj. &adv., many, much,

great: Y.I, 161, HI, 10, IV,

26; T.IV, 882; mskyU: T.

n, 69, m, 8, 20, 66, IV, 66, 94.
msUs, v., say, speak : C. V, 126.
memoriall, adj' remembered:

Ch. n, 647.
msndfs), v., amend, improve:

ChTl, 668; Y. I, 18, 94, H,

282; T.I, 826; msndys: T.

IV, 290, 604.

increase : T. IV, 888.
mends, n., mind: C. n, 176;

memory: C. I, 7.
mendynsT, n., improvement :

T. III778.
mendys, »., amends : T. IV, 667.
mene, v., think, consider : Y.

I, 1, n, 1, 211 ; T. m, 870,

rv, 686; meyne: T. IV, 711.
menee, n., suite, retinue: T.

m, 401 ; meneye, crowd : T.

IV, 846.
mener, ad/., mean, humble:

T. IV, 691.
meneye, see menee.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

meaftis, v., disturbs : Y. IV, 4
[OE. mtngan.]

mennes, v., Bieans : Y. I, 71.

meiiske, v., reverence, honour :
Y. m, 107. [ON. menska, hu-
manity, so in £ng., humanity,
kindness, courtesy, honourj'

merkBM. n., darkness, Y. m,

68. [ON. myrkr, OE. mtrce,]

m«rr, v., purtfy : Y. I, 89.
mays, v., is meny, smiles : T.

m^the, n,^ moderation, gentle-
ness : C. V, 46.

mott, adj\^ measured : T. HE, 484.

move, mevliiir^f movyd, <&c.,
move, moving, moved Ac. :
Y. IV, 4; C.I, 48; Ac.

meyne, v., see rnene.

mojrn^) »M ^® middle of three
harmonised parts in music:
T. IV, 188.

mo(0), adj\^ more: Ch., C, T.
passim,

moght, v., see mot.

molae, #i., earth: Y. I, 62;

mould: Ch. I, 197.
moii(e). V,. must : Oh. I, 12, n,

170; Y.I, 61, n, 50, 64, IV,

66; T. m, 496.
mono, w., moon: C. IV, 168;

T. m, 484, IV, 662; moyn:

T. IV, 190, 278.
moneth, n.^ month: Ch. I, 87;

Y.I, 188; T.I, 188, IV, 284;

monofhos : Ch. I, 129 ; T. I,

281; monyth : C. 1, 256 ; mo-

notblf, monethys: C. m,

78, 182.
monyth, see moneth.
mop, n., baby : T. HI, 467, IV,

moron, »., morning : T. HE, 89.
mo0t, v., must : Ch. I, 620.
mot, v., may : C. Ill, 7 ; C. V,

82; Y. I, 148, H. 167, Ac.;

mote : passim Ch. A C. ; mat :

C. IV, 86, V, 187; moffht,

might: Y.I, 214.
mould, see molde.
mow, 2/., may : C. I, 64, m, 187,

161. (pr, indie, plur, of may,)

moyn, see mono.

molljFill^o, »., an epithet ap-

Slied to the Christ-child,
enoting sweetness, derived

from mulled wine, a sweetened

drink : C. V, 186.
mnt, see mot
mntod, v., unique word, perhaps

coined from Lat. muto, to

change, as in the phrase "to

ring the changes," but probably

it is shepherds' slang : Ch. II,

420.
mntlni^, »., Ch. II, 860, see

mntod.
myoh, adj,^ much: Ch. I, 87,

myoho : Ch. I, 880.
myin, pron,y mine : T. I, 160.
myko, adj.y meek : Ch. I, 98.
myn, adv,, less : T. Ill, 172.
myn, v., remember : T. I, 8, IV,

676, 746 ; mynno : Ch. I, 868.
myrko, adj,, dark : Y. IH, 41.

|Cf. morknos.]
mys, »., sin, misdeed: Y. n,

182; T. I, 870, m, 8%;

mysto: Ch. H, 679; Y.I, 2,

n, 167, 282.
mvstor, t/., need : T. m, 281.

[OF. mestier^ Lat. ministerium^
mytynff, »., mite, little fellow :

T. m; 477.

namoly, adv,, especiaUy: C.I,
819, in, 16; Y. in, 74; T.
IV, 869.

naroo, adv,^ narrowly: T. IV,
487.

nfttoly, adv,^ to some purpose,
thoroughly : T. IV, 1^. [ON.
neytr^ usefuU.]

nAOCoro, »., auger : Ch. I, 401.
[0£. nafu-gar^ nave (of a wheel)
•f ^r, piercer. Initial n- has
b€^n lost in Mod. Eng. through
confusion of a nattger and an
auger, Cf. Oddor.J

navo, «., knave, (q. v.) : Ch. 11,

211.
nawro, adv,^ no where : T. IV,

367.
nayo, »., denial : Ch. I, 261.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Glossary

309

neoe, n,^ any female relative, here
cousin : Ch. I, 49, 117 : neiO :
T. n, 23.

nOMlily, adv,^ nimbly: T. IV,
271.

nogh, v,^ to approach : T. IV, 530.

name, v., name, mention : T. n,
170.

noralianA, adv,^ almost : T. IH,
31, IV, 2; nereluuidys: T.
IV, 11.

neres /i ., ears : Y. I, 214.

]!•«•, see ]i«oo.

]!•«•, see noyse.

naflll, adj\, soft : T. IV, 545. [OE.
ktusce,]

1I0TMI, v,^ name, call : Y. 1, 13,
64, n, 263 ; T. passim ; neuyiUI :
T. I, 191.

nouyiui, see nevML

never the more, adv,^ never :
C.I, 106. [Used for rime, con-
fused with nevertheUss^

new, v., renew, restore: Ch.I,
518.

neyn, nine : T. I, 281.

nony e, for the nonjm, express-
ly : T. IV, 527. [OE. for /?an
amsy wrongly divided, becom-
ing /br ffe nones, Gf. the shift-
ing of -n- in nAUi^ere, and
edder.]

neree, »., nurse : T. IV, 496.

note, »., use, profit : T. IV, 303.
occupation : T. IV, 411. [OE.
notUj ON. not ; cf . Ger. gemessen^
to enjoy .J

netht, adv,^ not : C. 11, 2 ; nO{t :
Y. passim,

noye, »., trouble : Ch. I, 519.

nojni^ej, «., noon : T. IV, 54,

noyse, »., nose T. IV, 612;

neso: T.IV, 488.
noytsre, »., notes : T. Ill, 306.
nort, see notht
nytty, adj.^ needy : Ch. I, 99.
nyU, V,, will not : T. HI, 198.
nyn, conj\^ nor : C. Ill, 66.
nyp, v., reduce by taking away

small bits: T. IV, 161, 289.

catch, take : T. IV, 437.

O, one : C. I, 155, 295, IV, 81 ;

OO : C. m, 1 ; on : Ch. & C.

passim ; OOnO : T. passim,
ObUseh, z'., oblige, put under

obligation : yTIII, 146, 151.
of, adv,^ off : passim,

for : C. ni, 150b.
off, prep,, of: C.I, 290.
Of-eiogh, v., ? : T. IV, 385.
Oght, »., aught : Y. & T. passim ;

OWfl^t: C.IV, 106; owoffht

C. m, 4.
omang e, prep,, among : Y. 1, 236.
omell, prep,, among: Y.I, 62.

[See emeu.]
on, see o.
one, prep,, on : Ch. I, 152, IE,

581.

nee, adv,, once : Y. IV, 27 ;

T. IV, 685; oonee: T. IV, 36,

103; onye: C, passim:, T.IV,

88.
onest, adj\, honorable : C. 1, 114.
onetbye, adv,, hardly, with

difficulty : C. IV, 71.
on-lowde, a<^'., aloud : T. Ill, 68,

310.
on-lyfe, adj\, alive: T.DL 25.
Onone, adv,, anon : T. IV: 440.
on-eayll, adj., asail : T.in, 258.
onye, see onee.
OO, see o.
oondle, v., breathes : Y.IH, 132.

[ON. anda, to breathe.]
oone, adj., own : T. I, 89, IV,

46, 441.
oone, see o.
oonee, see onee.

or, conj,, ere : passim,
ordan, v,, ordain, appoint,decree :
passim, ordftSTnod, ordered:
Ch. I, 612; established: Ch.
n, 518.
bring about : Y. I, 70.
give: T. ni, 479.
ordeyn, make ready, prep-
are : C. I, 175.
ordajrned, see ordan.
ordeyn, see ordan.
oe, adv,, as : T. I, 37.
oetage, »., inn, hostelry : C. IV,
65.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

310

Glossary

OuttahylA, ppl., ont - shelled,

empty (?) : T. n, 71.
OUtr-ga, v,^ run away : Y. 11,

66.
Oii«rtwliart, adv.^ athwart: T.

m, 48.
owe, v., own : T. I, 178, 186.
owght, see oght
OWtsliad, ppL^ oat-shadowed(?) :

Ch. n, 269.
OWtlitr, either : Y . H, 9, 248.
ownght, see oght.

i, v., pass : C. n, 121.

panyero, »., pannier, basket:
T. m, 281.

pariyte, adf,^ perfect : C. I, 292,
296, in, 71.

partryk,».,patridge : T. Ill, 284.

pas, »., occurrence : C. V, 23.

paM, «., progress : T. Ill, 492.

passage, «., prom-ess, preg-
nancy: C. I, 256; jonmey,
flight: C.I, 825.

pay, »., pleasure, liking : T. m,
78; paye: Ch. I, 817, 372.

payd(e), ^/., pleased, satisfied :
Ch. I, 44 ; C. n, 197 ; T. I, 367,
IV, 425. [OF. payer, Lat. pa^
care, to please, appease.]

paye, see pay.

pM]lt,a<^painted,embroidered :

paynt, v., to deceive: T. IV,

210.
payres, ^., pears : Ch. n, 687.
penyegrasse, ^., navelwort, a

medicinal herb : Ch. 11, 79.
penyewiytte, «., pennyworth,

another name for navelwort:

Ch. n, 28.
peroer, «., awl : Ch. I, 401.
perftrgl^t} ^-7 perfection : C. 11,

perlye, »., pe^arl : Ch. I, 580.
pestell, »., 1^ of an animal:

T. in, 216.
plght, ppL, pitched (as of a

camp) : Y. m, 4
pippe. V,, tope, drink to excess :

Ch.n, 189. [OF, pipe = drunk-

enness.]

plenyn, v., complain : C. n, 110.
plesone, »., pleasure : C. I, 117.
plete, v., plead : T. m, 204.
pleynge-mre, n., play-fellow :

C. I, 818.
plifht, v., pledge : Ch. I, 229.

[OB. pUhtan, danger. Ger.

Pflicht, duty.]
plight, n., see plycht

" rkt, v., bend, fold : C. IV,

plyght, »., bad condition : C. IV,

147; pliht: C.n, 129.
sin, ottense : T. I, 91.
pe, «., peacock : T. IV, 28. [OE.

p6,wa.\
poaoke, »., a small bag or sack :

Ch. n, 127. [ON. poki, bag.J
polnte, »., at polnte to, m

porat for, in immediate peril

of : T. IV, 22, 629.
poll, v., to count, enumerate :

T. in, 154.
pose, n.y catarrh : T. m, 428.
postee, «., power : Ch. I, 83,

249, 507, 522; postye: Ch.I,

675; ponste: C. V, 183;

powste: C. n, 218. [OF.

poesU, pousU.]

potell, see pottle.

pottte, »., a two quart measure :

Ch. n, 615; poteU: T. HI,

484.
poiiste, powste, see postee.
powderd, ppl., seasoned : T.HE,

216.
prees, »., crowd : Y. m, 12 ;

put In pros, to crowd : Y. V,

121.
preeve, z/., deprive : Ch. I, 522.

prove: Ch. I, 249; prove: C.

IV, 179, 245; proOTOd, ppl. :

Ch. I, 185, 507; proved: Y.

IV, 7.
pros, see prees.
presande, »., present: Y. IV,

110.
president, n., precedent : Ch. I,

264.
prenate, «., secret : T. I, 125 ;

?rlvlte, privacy: C. n, 134;
. n, 198.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

311

pronay, ad/,, secret : T. I, 168.
prevo, preveA, see preeve.
pronely, a<fo., secretly: Y. I,

150, n, 176; T. IV, 270, 347;

priTOlye : Ch. I, 148.
prioke, z/., fasten with a pin:

Y. n, 303.
prise, «., value, worth: C. V,

91 ; pry« : C. V, 97.
prlTilye, see preuely.
prlvlte, see prenate.
prooes, »., action, procedure:

C. m, 40.
prevyde, v., search out : C. I,

149.
prow, »., advantage : C. 11, 89,

ni, 168.
pryost, »., priest : Ch. I, 227.
pry«, see prise,
punohement, n., punishment:

C. I, 93.
pnrst, ^/., put away : T. m,

209 [as in a purse?].
piirvay, v., provide : Y. 1, 122 ;

purveyd, ppi. : C. II, 224.
purreanoe, »., the right of im-

pressing a subject's property

for royal service, or oi buying

provisions at an appraised

value : T. IV, 42.
purveyd, siee piirvay.
pnrye, «., pur6e : Ch. II, 128.
pyohe, n., wicker baskett: Ch.

n, 107.
pye, w., magpie : Ch. II, 417.
P3^kt, ppl., plunged: C. IV,

P3rii(e), «., pain, distress : Y. 11,

66; C. IV;220.
Pypy«> ^-j pipes : T. IV, 196.
pyi^ll, «., epistle: T.IV, 100.

quaver, v., quiver: Ch. 11, 632.
quelle, v., destroy: C. V, 126;

qweUe : C. n, 97.
qnlian, adv,, when : C. n, 16.
quod, v., quoth, said : C. I, 26.
qwant, see qwaynt.
qwart, «., health: T. II, 7.

[ON. *Avert.]

qwaynt, to make It qwaynt,

to act disdainfuUy : T,IV,208;

qwant, ad/,, clever : T. IV, 693 ;
strange: T. IV, 647. [OF.
cointe, Lat. cognttum. The de-
velopment of meaning is ob-
scure, it took place in OF.]

qweaMO, v., T. IV, 487, of ob-
scure history and meaning,
perhaps related to queasy^
troubled, unwell.

qwedyr, v., quiver : C. n, 180.
[Onomatopoetic word.]

qwello, see quelle.

qwelp, »., whelp : T. m, 426.

qweme,z/.,gratify, please :C.1, 122.

qwen(e), »., queen : C. I, 333 ;
T. I, 80.

qwero, adv.^ where : C. I, 149.

qwhy, adv,, why : T. IV, 114 ;
qwy: C. H, 100.

qwy, see qwhy.

qwyk, adj., quick : C. I, 207.

rad, adj., frightened T. IV, 176.

[OE. hriBdd'r^
raffo, v., rave : Y. 11, 146 ; raf^S :

T. in, 273.
rake, n., course of cattle in

grazing : Ch. II, 40.
ramyd, ppL, oppressed : T. IV,

16.
ransake, v., examine thoroughly,

C. IV, 261.
rate, on a rase, in a hurry,

quickly: T. HI, 461.
rasyd, ppl,, raced, rushed: T.

IV, 302.
raw, «., row : T. IV, 109.
rawnson, v., ransom : T. Ill, 298.
reade, see rede.
red(e), v., prepare : Y. I, 124 ;

T. IV, M
rede, v., advise: Ch. 11, 442;

C. V, 89 ; Y. n, 18, 109, IV,

33; T.IV, 467: read(e): Ch.

I, 682, n, 144, 661; redd:

Ch. I, 113.
rede, »., advice : Y. 11, 146, m,

20; T. IV, 623; roado: Ch. I,

661.
aid, remedy : T. I, 312.
rede, adj., ready : T. IV, 669.
refB, V,, rob, deprive : T. IV, 19.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

312

Glossary

reftUM, v., renounce : Ch. n, 678.
r«k, v., care, heed : T. in, 455,

IV, 807.
rem, »., realm : C. V, 19.
rememed, ///., (lit.) removed,

(here) interpreted : Y. I, 50.
rent, n., tribnte, tax : Ch. I, 270.
reprefe, v., reprove : T. IV, 89.
rrarefiB, »., reproof, shame : T.

IV, 576; repreff: C. H, 115.
rMaue, v., receive : T. in, 472.
rMOrte, v., apply : C. I, 75.
restorete, »., restorative, ^ap-
petizer*: T. 111,238.
reutho, «., sorrow, pity : Y. IE,

24: rewtho : C. I, 59; T. IV,

418; rowtho: C. IV, 267;

rathe: Y.n, 86.
rewee, v., grieves: Y.n, 86.
rewthe, see reuthe.
reyll, tr., set about it: T. IV,

275 ; reel, go about : T.ni,270.
rimll, adj., royal : Y. m, 109.
rode, «., rood, cross : C. V, 45 ;

roode : T. IV, 182, 286, 874.
rok, «., distaff : T. IV, 889.
roo, «., peace : Y. in, 19. [OE.

row, Ger. Ruk,]
roode, see rode,
rott, /f., a fatal disease of the

liver, to which sheep are liable :

Ch.n, 84; T.m, 26.
rowne, v., whisper : T. IV, 268.

[OE. riiff, whisper; cf. (Jer.

raun^n,\

rowthe, see reuthe.

roini^ V,, praise T. m, 284.

[ON. hrosa, praise.]
rmrse, v., boast, bluster : Y. IV,

69. [ME. roister, OF. russtre,

n., a roisterer, ruffian.]
rathe, see reuthe.
nr*l^«i «•» royalty : Ch. I, 28.

fOF. reialte',]
ryobe, »., water-cress : Ch.n, 22.
ryfe, adj\, abundant: Y. 1, 102;

adv., commonly: Y. n, 17;

T. m, 96.
ryiye, v., falls apart : T. IV, 88.
ryke, »., kingdom : T. m, 92.
ryn, v., run : T. m, 428, IV,

108, 160, 467, 494.

\, v., search : T. IV, 515.
rjrit, v., rest : T. IV, 680. (For

rime.)

■a, f., say Y. I, 92.
■aflyng, ff., salvation : Y. in,
102,
rh, v., saw : T. ni, 180, 825,

saffh, v., say : T. IV, 606.
sagh, »., saw, argument T. I,
^&9; Mwe: T.m, 168.
■ak, n., blame, guilt : Y. 1, 195.
saklee, adj\, blameless, Y. n,

181, 288.
gelue, «., help, remedy : C. V, 11.
iaill(e), adv., together : Y. n,

801 ; T. in, 179, 499, IV, 620 ;

SO sam : T. I, 805. [0^,same^

Qter. susammen.\
eanm&e, same : T. in, 898.
saade, »., message : Y. I, 220,

n, 217, 218, 222, 266 : eeaad :

Y.n, 285; eondeiC.n, 24;

cf. eond, messenger.
sande, »., land : Y. IV, 108.
saadeiie, n., ambassadors: Ch.

I, 226.
eangre, »., song: T.m, 480.

[OE. sang, ON. sdngrA

eapyens, »., wisdom : C. 1, 175.
MQle, »., soul :' Y. 1, 287 ; eavU :

T. n, 49, ni, 260; eawle :

Y. in, 50; MUles: T. m,

288; MWlyt: T.m, 77.
eaiinee, prep., without : T. m,

112.
MTOlir, v., taste : T. IV, 98.
eaTTerra7e,#f .,8avoury , a highly

seasoned dish, still served in

England as the last course of

a dinner : Ch. U, 204.
eawee, «., words : Y. 1, 119, n,

190.
eawle, eawlye, see eavle.
eawMd, ppL, seasoned : T. m,

215.
eawtere, n,, psalter : C. m, 170.
eaynt, v., show off (?) : T. IV,

209.
SOhadll, V,, shadow, surround :

C. I, 250.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

313

I,

po, »., shape, fonn: C.

solient, see 8]i«nd(0).

SOliep, «., scarcity (?): C, IV,
107. [OE. seep, basket for
measTirmg grain, lience the
amount measnred, hence, per-
haps, any small amonnt.]

>•(•), »., throne, seat : Ch. I, 5,
18; C.I, 241, V, 146.

Monrlye, adv,^ surely : Ch. n,
480,665. Cf.tekyr,siok6r,<&c.

teemingo, pr. ^/., appearing:
Ch. n, 812.

sooth, see syth.

soge, »., seat, throne : Y. I, 67,
168; m, 69. Cf. te.

teke, adj\, sick : T. IV, 485.

seklrly, see sekm.

sokyr, adv.^ surely: C. 11, 28,
IV, 10; tekyi^: C. IV, 86;
teldrly : Y. n; 68. Cf . m-
onrelye and stoker.

S0l00llU(0), adj\^ strange, unu-
sual: Y.n, 161, HI, 94, IV,
47, 58; T. n, 40. [OE. seld,
rarely -h cUd^ known.]

SOly, adj\, simple : T. IV, 10, 65;
silly: T. IV, 67. Cf. ooyU.

Si£. j«//;f = blessed, Ger. selig^
od. Eng. silly,]
sontoiui, n., decisions: C. I,

128.
soro, adj,^ many, several: Y.

Ill, 32; T.I, 274.
SOffy4, ppL^ seized, fixed : C. IE,

sotho, see syth.

SOT]l(o), ppl.^ seen : C. m, 15;

T. UI, 14
soyth, n., aivument, reason:

C. I. 108.
ihadyr, v., shelter, seek shelter (?)

OV. 66.
shamnMrtnoo, n.^ modesty, bash-
fulness : C. I, 284.
•hank, fi., leg : T. IV, 565.
■hapo, t'., prepare, make ready

for : Ch. U, 100, 102 ; shapyn,

ppL : C. V, 17.
ohokyls, 91., shackles, bonds:

tIv, 72.

■kond(o), V,, disguce : Ch. 1, 188 ;

■hojrnd : T. IV, 640 ; skonto,

ppl. : Ch. n, 248 ; sokont : C.

II, 88.
harm, injure : Ch. 11, 261.

[OE. scendan.]
■kono, »., splendor, brightness :

C. V, 16.
■kOWOtk, v,^ appeareth: Ch. I,

827; skOwyflTAt: C. V, 25.
■kowins^, adj\y apparent: Ch.

I, 886.
■kowygkt, see okowotk.
okoynd, see okondo.
Sklldo, 2'.,shield, protect :Ch.II,8.
okono, n., shoes : T. IV, 62.
skrow, v., curse: T. m, 251,

268, 276, IV, 299.
flkrow, »., a wicked, or malignant

rion, generally a woman :
IV, 151, 210, 221, 458;

Skrowo : Ch. U, 66, 154, 248;

skrowyi: T.IV, 188.
flkrowdo, ad/,^ evil, accursed:

Ch. n, 18. [Ppl. of skrow,

q. v.]
Skrogyo, »., shrubs, thicket:

T. IV, 455. [Gaelic s^ogag.]
■kyfl, n.y device, expedient:

T. IV, 285.
ikyld, see onttikyld.
■lok,such: T. passim \ cf.idyko.
■lokor, adv., surely : Ch. I, 812 ;

syokor: Ch. I. 826, 648;

syrkor: Ch.I, 674; ilokor-

lyo: Ch. I, 564, 628, 712;

syoorly: Ch. n, 209. See

ooonrolyo, lokyr.
■Itkoii, adv., afterward : Y. I^.
skard, ppl.y frightened, scared :

T. IV, 289, 6S.
■kartkis, n., fragments : T. HI,

160. [ON. skM = a breach.]
Ikawdo, fi., scold : T. IV, 696.
ika^U, w., a bowl, a cup : T. m,

gkolp, «., a blow : T. m, 424.

[Gaelic sgealp,]
ikordo, see ikoro.
Skoro, 2/., scour: C. HI, 188;

ikordo, ppL, scoured : T. Ill,

286.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

314

Glossary

Slnrll, n., reasoning : T. Ill, 199.

[ON. skilly discernment.]
■U, V,, slay : Y. 11, 69 ; flawe,

ppL : C. V, 87. [OE. slagenX
glen, v., slay : C. V, 48. [OE.

lleyt, »., trick, device : Ch. I,

621; slyght: T. IV, 438.
•like see lOyke.
Slokyn, ppl.^ slaked, assuaged:

tTiV, 677.
ilyght, see Sleyt
•lyk(e), snch: Y. I, 99, H, 185,

IV, 102; T. m, 94; alike:

X. passim. Seesloh and fwylo.
■lythys, v., slides : T. IV, 122.
snek, »., latch: T. IV, 806.
snelle, adj\. active, spirited : C.

n, 141.
•Ogh, «., sow : T. in, 274.
somkynCs), adj.^ of some kind :

Y.n, 137; T.IV, 708.
•end, n., messenger : T. IV, 202.

Of. iMuide.
sonde, see sande.
eorwe, «., sorrow: C. passim,
lose, n., sauce : Ch. 11, 204.
eotohell, «., bag : Ch. H, 133.

for. sachell\
eothen, »., boiled, or seethed,

meat : T. m, 224.
eothren, adj.. southern : T. IV,

216.
eoueranly, adv,^ especially: Y.

eowde, z/., sounded : T. HE, 812.
eowU, «., sauce, relish : T. Ill,

162. [OF. saulse, Lat. saha.\
eowsed, ppl.^ soaked, pickled:

Ch. n, 121.

eoyne, adv., soon : T. HI, 372,

IV, 60, 478..
•pad, ppU. sped, prospered:

C. V, 68.
spar, v., dose, fasten : T. IV,

327. [OE. ''sparriany
spart, v., spare it (?) : T. 111,271.
apede, «., promoter of success :

C. IV, 310.
spedly, adv., quickly : C. V, 62.
»peU(e), v., to write down : C. V,

63 ; to speak, tell : T. in, 412.

spelle, »., speech : C. U, 221.
spendynflT, «., ready money:

T. IV, 178, 277.
apUl, V,, injure, destroy : Y. II,

176; spyll: T. I, i59, 200;

spyllm: T.IV, 540; spylt:

aplrre, v,^ ask : Y.in,82 ; spyr :

T. n, 21.
spryt, n., spirit : C. 11, 135.
spume, 7^., kick, stumble : T. IV,

144.
spyll, spyllys, spylt, see i^ill.
i^yr, see i^^rre.
spytu, adj., spiteful : T. IV, 57.
Stadde, ppl., placed, put: Y.IV,

88; stedde: Y. m, 22.
sted: beset, put in a hard

place: Y. H, 87; T.IV, 74.
stalk, v., walk cautiously, creep

upon : T. IV, 48, 270, 347.
starkly, adv., boldly: C. m,

22.
starne, steme, star : C. Y. <& T.

passim.
state, n., position, condition:

Ch.n, 5^; T.IV, 162.
sted, stedde, see stadde.
Stede, n., place : Y. n, 16, 150:

T. n, 68, IV, 470, 487, 620.
Steepe, v., to imbrue, impr^-

nate : Ch. 11, 215.
steme, see stame.
steryd, ppl., stirred, moved:

C. n, 19 ; Styrth (/r. ind.) :

C. IV, 96.
steTeii(e), n., an utterance, song,

speech, prophecy, Ac.: C. V,

7; Y. 1, 15, 118, II, 260 ; T. m,

409 ; stevyn : T. H, 88, IV,

647. [OE. ste/n.]
Stott, «., a steer: T.IV, 518.
strase, n., straws : Y. n, 18.
Strate, n., strait, difaculty: T.

IV, 311.
straytely, adv., rigorously, se-
verely : Y. n, 37.
streyte, n., any narrow path

or way : Ch. 11, 671.
streyte, adv., straightway: C.

iV, 168; striffht: T. IV, 434.
stright, see stresrte.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

315

stroake, v., struck: Ch. 11,317.
Stnrdely, adv,^ fixedly, steadily ;

Y. IV, 60.
stye, If., a narrow path : Ch. 11,

671.
StyUe, adv,^ forever: C.I, 102;

contlnnonsly : CIH, 173, 180.
•tylly, ^., quietly : T. I, 324.
s^rth, see steryd.
SufTeraA, «., sovereign: T. IV,

719 ; snfferasrne : Y. m, 46.
•nflrett, w., subject : Y. in, 64.
suppose, 7/., suspect: T. IV,

228, 428.
SUSpowse, »., suspicion : T. IV,

B14.
SWa, adt),^ so : Y. passim.
swane, «., fellow, squire : T. IV,

28; swayne: Y.IV, 128.
swelt, v.^ faint, swoon : T. IV,

525. [OE. sweltan^ to die of

heat.]
sweme, «., sorrow : C. I, 127.
swemyth, v., grieves : C. IV, 97.
swevyn, «., dream : T. IV, 884.
SWUke, such : Y. passim.
SWyoh, such: C. passim,
swynke, t^., work: T.IV, 312;

swynkys: T.IV, 154.
sybbe, adj.^ related : Ch.n, 555.
syoerly, see sicker.
SSrU) since : C. passim.
S3rt, «/., it is proper : C. I, 113.
syth, sythen, since: Ch., C,

(fc T. passim^ also seeth, sythe,

Ac. [OE. siMan, ME. sithen,
become by contraction both
sith and since,]

ta, v., take, betake : Y. I, 233,
II, 65; taae, ppi.y Y. n, 259;
T. I, 172, 238, IV, 320.

tabemakyl, »., receptacle for
the Eucharist, hence figurative-
ly, Mary, who is to receive
tiie body and blood of the
Lord: am, 138.

taohe, n., spot, blemish, hence
characteristic, habit: Ch. 11,
285.

tatek, w., taUow: Ch. 11,36,38.
[ON. tffl^, Ger. talg-,]

tame, v,^ open,broach : Ch.n, 144.
tamed, ///., subdued, dilut-
ed: Ch. II, 78.

iMJXke^p.indic,. sang softly :
Ch. n, 432.
taae, see ta.
tarboU, «., bowl for tar: Ch.

n, 175.

tarboyte, n., box for tar, carried

bv shepherds for anointing

sheeps^ sores : Ch. 11, 175.
tarelnge, »., tarrying: Ch. I.

612 ; tarlaad, pr. pi, : T. iv;

110.
tarlaad, see tarelage.
tast, v., touch, test by touching :

CIV, 224. [OF. taster, Lat.

taxare, from tangere, to touch.

Cf. tangent, tax, task^^
toyles, adj., tailless : Ch. 1, 282.
tajrtfiill, adj., lively, active :

Ch. n, 11. [ON. teitr, cheer-
ful.]
teale, v,, wheedle, cajole: Ch.

n, 399. [Scotch.]
teeae, n,, grief, trouble, harm:

Ch.I, 530; T.ni, 20; tejra:

T. IV, 713.
tempte, v,, test, try: Ch. I.

548; CIV, 261.
teae, v., trouble, be troubled :

T. IV, 636 ; tejra : T. IV, 218.
teaery, «., tenor : T. IV, 186.

[It. tenore?^
teat, n,, heed, notice: Ch. II,

198; C n, 49; T. IH, 334,

406; teatt: Y.I, 26.
teays, n,, tennis : T. IV, 736.
teya, see teeae and teae.
]>a, pron. those : Y. 11, 82.
tbarmes, n,, beUies (i. e. children

to feed.) : T. IV, 391.
tharays, v,, lacks, needs : T. IV,

191.
tke, V,, thrive, prosper : C IH,

7, V, 82; T.IV, &3.
tkeder, adv,, thither : T. IV, 467,

670; tbedyr: C IV, 156;

thyder : Ch. I, 262.
tker, adv,, when : C IV, 134 ;

where : C IV, 279 ; Y. IV, 87 ;

that : Y. H, 69.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

316

Glossary

KrcatlS, adv.^ in this wav : Y.

L 48; thuSfatM: T. 1, 212,

n, 11, m, 98.
th^rtlU, adv., thereto : T. 1, 241 ;

thertyU: Ch. I, 200; \%t^

tail Y.n. 118.

Jlr, pron,, these : Y. I, 63.
tho, pron,, them, those : Ch. I,

589; C.n, 186, in, 151; T.

n, 62. Cf. |>a.
iKlfkll, conj\, although : Y. IV,

101, 121.
thole, z'., permit, allow : T. IV.

806.
thoner-flone, «., thnnder-dart,

lightning: T. ta, 824. [OE.

dunor, thunder +^ff, dart.]
thOO, adv,, then : Ch. I, 719.
thoro, thorow, see thimh.
thrall, adj\, bound: Ch. i; 275.
thrawe, v., throw : T. HI, 164.
thrape, v., complain : T. Iv, 168.
throwe, ff., while, space of time :

Ch. n, 20. [OE. tkragh,]
throwya, »., throes, agony: C.

IV, 180.
thurgh, adv,, through: Y. I,

192, 194, 226, H, 61, 129, IH,

9, 61 ; thoro : C. I, 836 ;

thorwe: C.I, 206, 268, H,

219, IV, 296, V, 18, 46;

thorwe: C. V, 4; thorow:

T. IV, 448.
thnnwe, »., spectre, apparition :

Ch. n, 87. fOE. dyrs,]
thnrwe, see timrgh.
knsgate, see ^ergatis.
thwang, v., to whip, to be

whipped : T. IV, 211.
thyder, see theder.
tight, ppL^ am charged, in-
tend (?):Ch. 1,878, n, 286. [OE.

tihtan, to accuse, charge. Or

perhaps related to dight, Ger.

dichUn, to think, intend.)
tlll(e), prep,, to : Y. H, 151, 184,

264, 804, IV, 71; tyll: T.I,

101, n, 62, IV, 279, Ac.
Tllle-thekera, »., tile-thatchers :

Y. 1 1 1, heading,
to, conj\, until : T. I, 6, 280, 280,
rV, 108, 279, 280, 383, 468.

tobreke, v., break tiirough : C.
V, 66.

toair, adj,, other : Y. II, 51.

tOkenlnge, »., sign, significa-
tion: Ch. I, 441, 606, Ac.;
tokenyng : C. & Y. passim.

tOlqrn «., sign : 0. I, 206, H,
102, V, 61; T. m, 160, IV,
611, 696.

tome, adj\, empty : T. IV, 647.

toome, »., leisure : Ch. I, 69.

to^ff, 1/., fall to pieces : Y. II,

toyne, «., tune : T. IV, 477.
trane, »., treason, treachenr:

T. I, 880. [OF. train, ambush.]
tre(e), «., wood : Ch. I, 828 ; the

cross: Ch. II, 226; C. V, 86.
trete, v., confer : T. m, 2(».
trow(e), v., believe: C, Y., T.

p€tssim.
tnuiaod, ppi-', packed in a

bundle : Ch. 11, 529.
trye, v., test: C. IV, 261.
tl^e, v., to step, go : Y. 11, 13.
tn^^inge, »., pulling, gnawing :

tnpPf ^-f ram, he-goat : Ch. I,

^; tiippea: Ch. n, 11, 899.
tortyl, w., turtle-dove: C. I,

811.
twey, two : C. I, 64 ; tweyn :

C. 1, 144, 181, Ac. ; tweyners,

twains' : C. Ill, 89.
twynne, v,, part, depart: Ch.

II, 686 ; In twynne, apart :

Ch. n, 537.
tyde, «., time : T. I, 248, HI,

431, IV, 77.
tyke, w., cur; hence, knave,

scoundrel : Ch. 11, 266.
tyldea, n,, {lit.) tents, (Jg.)

shelter : Ch. 11, 6. [ON. t/ald,

OE. teld.]
tyll, see tllL

tylthe, n., tithe : T. IV, 13.
tymUr e wiygh t, »., timber-

Wright, carpenter : C. IV, 6.
tyn, adj., tiny : T. Ill, 467 ;

tyn4 : T. IV, 724.
tynde, see tyne.
tyn4, see tyn.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossaty

317

tyne, ^^, lose : Y. U, 68 ; T. I,

196, m, 200; tynde, lost:

T. in, 89.
destroy : T. I, 16.
tyne, »., anger, vexation : T.I, 26.
tjfim, adv, quickly: T. HI, 149,

IV, 627; tytter, sooner: T.

ni, 152.
tytliandUi, n , tidings : Y. n, 161,

IV, 72; tythyns: T.IV, 199.
tytl^n^T* see ty&andifl.
tytter, see tsrte.

▼malutde, v., sliadow round

about : T. 1, 128.
vnbraoa, v,^ unbrace, undress :

Ch. II, 437.
vnoeyll, n., misery : T. Ill, 8.

187. [See oeylL]
imdryd, hundred : C. I, 1.
vniyid, adj.^ pure, undefiled:

T.ni,871 ; vn^lyd : T. m,866.
▼nnathely, adv.^ carelessly:

wickedly: T.I, 841.
imliappie, adj., unfortunate,

evil : Ch. K, 298.
nnkande, see nnksrnde.
tmknowlage, »., ignorance : C.

n, 180.
nnlqn&de, adj., unnatural: C.I,

59; nnkyndUe, Ch. I, 889;

nnkende : C. I, 67.
▼nlykely, ad/., unsuitable : T. I,

266.
Tmmvghtftlll, adj., impossible:

vnqiuurt, v., harrass, render un-
safe : T. n, 72. [ON. "^kvert,
well.]

▼nryde, adj\, enormous, cruel :
T. m, 11.

unsought, adj., unexpected : T.

nntm, prep., to : Y. I, 81.
nntrost, «., unbelief : C. IV, 256.
nnwelde, adj., weak, impotent :

Y.II, 6, in, 74; T.I, 171.
nnyte, n., unity : C. I, 185, 184,

vse, v., are accustomed : T. I,
228; uld: T.I, 806.
practice : T. I, 277.

▼elany, n., unbecoming conduct,

wickedness: C. 11, 108, 114;

T. I, 224.
▼engeabyl, adj\, revengeful :

C. I, 106, n, 99,
▼enjanns, n., vengeance : C. Ill,

162.
▼oramant, adv., verily, truly:

Ch.1, 810, 639; C.I, 264.
▼arey, adj., true: Ch. I, 836,

474, 702, 703; varray : Y. I,

219.
▼aryosa, n., verjuice : T. in,

286.
▼oydnaa, n., emptyness : C. Ill,

109.

wa, adv., way, away : T. I, 826.
waifa, v., wave, fluctuate : Y. I,

54.
wald(a), v., would : passim.
waltar, v., fall, tumble : Ch. II,

257; waltaryng: T. IV, 286.

[OE. wealtan, to rolL Cf . waltz,

welter, &C.1
wan, a<C^*., Dlack, evil: Y. II,

164. [OE. wann, dark, lurid.]
wana, «., wagon: T. Ill, 62,

IV, 29.
'wanaa, n., houses, dwellings:

Y. II, 123.
war, adj., worse: T. IV, 247

(IV, 881?).
warloo, n., traitor, monster:

T. IV, 640 ; warlo : T. IV, 712.

[OE. warloga, a truce breaker.]
warra, v., beware : Ch. II, 247.

257. [OE. warian, be on guard.]
'warr3riOQn,n., reward, guerdon :

Ch. I, 285. [OF. guarison\
wary, v., curse: T. IV, 19;

wxj^ppl.: T.IV, 712. [OE.

wergian.\
wa«t(a), adj., vain, idle : Y. I, 58,

196 ; T. 1, 832.
'Wata, v., know : Y. passim ;

watta : Y. IV, 119. [Northern

form of wot, 1st. & 3rd. sing.

pr. indie, of wit. q. v.]
waxaa, v., grows : Y. lU, 41 ;

waxan, ppi. : Y. 11, 95.
wayla, see waala.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

318

Glossaty

wajt«, v., know: T. IV, 75,

226. See wate.
'weale, » .happiness, well-being :

Ch. 1, 176, 398 ; wayle : Ch. I,

103.
wedd^n, see wedftrs.
'wede, »., garments, clothing:

Y.n,802, ni,67; T. IV, 731;

hence^ appearance: T. I, 30;

{fig.) man's body : C. I, 178 ;

weedes : Ch. U, 607.
weders, »., wethers : T. IV, 67 ;

wedders: Ch. U, 4, 200;

wedlr: T. IV, 461.
wedlr, see weders.
wedmen, »., husbands : T. IV,

66.
wedyr, whether : C. n, 146.
weedes, see wede.
weened, v., see wene.
weete, v,, wet : Ch. II, 143.
weete, v., wit, know : Ch. II,

74; weto, C. I, 160, ni, 166.
weft «., woven stuff : T. IV, 687.
welaway, murj\ alas!, woe!:

C. U, 67, 78; weleaway ; C.

rV, 263. [OE. waiawa, woe,

lo, woe!]
weldand, adj\^ mighty, power-
ful : Y.m, 1, 46; T.I, 143.
welde, v., rule, have power:

Y. IV, 106. [Cf. weldand

which is pr, pU of this verb.]
welfture, adj.^ very fair, very

pleasant : T. IV, 716.
wellys, n., springs : C. I, 26.
welner, adv,^ well nigh ; T. IV,

387.
wem, n., spot, plemish : T. I, 37.
wenunoettye, adv,. spotlessly:

Ch. I, 629.
wend, see wene.
wend(e),z'.,go : vaMmm\ weynd(e) :

T. I, 63, 76, 160 &c.
wendync, »., thought, plan:

Y. 11, 71. Cf. wene.
wene, v., think: Y. II, 214; T.

III, 216 ; we3rn(e) : T. HI, 215,

IV, 129, 696, 712; weened:
Ch. n, 374 ; wend : Ch. 1, 701,
n, 222; Y. n, 3; T. I, 6;
wenyd : T. I, 276.

wenyand, pr, pl,^ waning : T.

rV, 405.
"wenyd, see ^wene.

wepyn, »., weapons: T. IV,
616.

were, w., penalty : Ch. I, 189 ;
tax : Ch. I, 393 ; imperfection :
Ch. I, 469, 500 Q\ 569 ; doubt :
Y. IV, 3. [OE. wer, man, then
money, payed by the murderer
to the relatives of the dead
man. The examples in our
plays show the later develop-
ment of meaning.]

"wete, see "weete.

"Wex, v.^ waxed, increased: T.

weye, adj\ weary : C. IV, 59.
weyl(l), adv., well : C. IV, 43,

VT 84; T.m, 1, 269 Ac.
'Weyll, ff., weaJ, happiness: T.

IV, 125.
we3rnd(e), see wend.
Wheder,/row., which : T. UI, 70 ;

whetlilr: Y. U, 53.
wlietlilr, see wlieder.
Wliewted, v., sang : Ch. II, 422.

[Onomatopoetic.r
wlbik, adj., quick, living : T. IV,

648.
"Whonde, v., hide, conceal: C.

11, 211.
Whore, adv., where : T. IV, 402.
whore, adj., hoar : Ch. II, 497.
whyght, see Wight
Whyr, interj., an order to the

sheep: T. Ill, 117.
whyt, see wight.
Whyte, v., requite: T. IV, 294.
wight, ».,person, man or woman :

passim:, Whyght: C. IH, 62,

IV, 267.
Wilsom, adj., wilful, obstinate :

Y. T, 127.
Wlsee, v., guide, direct: Y. I,

196, II, 231, ni, 29.
show : Y. n, 239, ID, 28 ;

wysse : C. IV, 309.
wist, Wyet, v., know : passim.

[Spurions word, improperly

used for pret. of wittj[
witt, Wjrtt, v., know : passim.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Glossary

319

Witt, wjrtt, «., knowledge, wis-
dom, mind: Ch. I, 849; Y. I,
105; T.in,88,143,146;wyt-
tyi : T. m, 171, 173.

wltterlye, adv.^ sorely : Ch. I,
360, 578, 617, 664.

witty, adj', wise : Y. IV, 18.

wed, w., world (?) : T. IV, 650.

wold, »., power : T. I, 145.

won, v., awell, live: T. I, 5,
337; wonjrn: C. V, 105;
wonysht : C. V, 9 ; wonne :
T. I, 67, 166, III, 60.

wond, v., expected, believed : C.
I, 307.

wonder, adf.^ wonderful: T. 1,
216, in, 143; wondyr: C.V,
78; wonndyr: C IV, 100;
wonders : Oh. I, 419. H, 162,
397.
flifv., wonderfully : T. 111,306.

wone, «., place: Y. m, 7;
wenys {plur,) : T. IV, 526.

wengee, »., cheeks: Y. n, 41.

"wonne, see "won.

wonyght, see won.

"wonyn, see "won.

wood, adj\^ mad, crazy : T. Ill,
134, IV, 373.

"worthe, v., to become : Y. II, 97.

wet, wote, wott, wette, v.,

know : passim, {ist, sing, pr»

ind, of wit,)
'would, »., an open tract of

conntiy: Ch. II, 286, 294;

wonldee : Ch. n, 1.
wonndyr, see wonder,
wrag^em, » .,wranglers : T.in, 58.
wrangwyily, a^v., wrongfully :

T. I, 22, 354.
wreakinge, »., recking : Ch. II,

374.

>yee, v., betrays : Y. II, 165.
wrokyn, ppl,^ avenged : T. IV,

614.
wryere, «., twisters, perverters :

1?. m, 58.
wyeh, z/., show : T. I, 124. See

wlMe.
wysse, wyst, wyt, Ac., see

wlsse, wl«t, <Sbc.
wyte, v., credit, believe : C. II,

wyte, adj.^ white : C. IV, 304.
wythe, see wight.

;a, gliA, yea, indeed : C. <& Y.

^alT, see geve.

yare, ad/.^ ready, prepared; T.

IV, 704.
yede, see yode.
yeld(e), v., yield, grant : Ch. U,

681; T. II, 29; zeld(e): C.

in, 155, IV. 85.^
yelp, v., boast, brag: T. m,

422. [OE. gilpan,]
yenge, adj\, yonn§ :__Y. I,

215 ; zenge : C. & Y. passim ;
^^Y.ni,96;yllig:T.l,

ger, «., year : C. HE, 170, 171, &c.
yerdye, n,^ staves, wands : T. I,

248.
geve, V,, give: C. H, 77, V,

gf, gUr, if: C. & Y.

ybig, ging, see yenge.

rove, see geye.

yode, v., went : T. IV, 183, 503,

506 ; yede : T. IV, 367. [OE.

eode,\
yoe, «., ewe : Ch. n, 30.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH.
Albert S. Cook, Editor.

L The Foreign Sources of Modem English Versification.

Charlton M. Lewis, Ph.D. $0.50.
n. iElfiic : A New Study of his life and Writings. Caro)line

Louisa WHriE, Ph.D. $1.60.
nL The Life of St Cecilia, from MS. Ashmole 43 and MS.

Cotton Tiberius E. VII, with Introduction, Variants, and

Glossary. Bertha Ellen Lovewell, Ph.D. $1.00.
IV. Dryden's Dramatic Theory and Practice. Margaret Sher-
wood, PhJD. 10.60.
V. Studies in Jonson*s Comedy. Eusabeth Woodbridge,

Ph.D. $0.60.
VI. A Glossary of the West Saxon Gospels, Latin-West Saxon

and West Saxon-Latin. Mattie Anstice Harris, Ph.D.

$1.60.
Vn. Andreas: The Legend of St Andrew, translated from the

Old English, with an Introduction. Robert Kilburn

Root. $0.60.
Vin. The Classical Mythology of Milton's English Poems.

Charles Grosvenor Osgood, Ph.D, $1.00.
IX. A Guide to the Middle English Metrical Romances dealing

with English and Germanic Legends, and with the

Cycles of Charlemagne and of Arthur. Anna Hunt

BiLUNGS, PhX). $1.60.
X. The Earliest Lives of Dante, translated from the Italian of

Giovanni Boccaccio and Lionardo Bruni Aretino. James

Robinson Smtth. $0.76.
XL A Study in Epic Development Irene T. Myers, Ph.D.

$1.00.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tale Studies in English

Xn. The Short Story. Henry Seidel Canby. $5.30.
Xin. King Alfred's Old English Version of St Augustine's
Soliloquies, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Henry Lee Hargrove, PhJD. $1.00.

XIV. The Phonology of the Northumbrian Gloss of St

Matthew. Emily Howard Foley, Ph.D. 10.75.

XV. Essays on the Study, and Use of Poetry by Plutarch

and Basil the Great, translated from the Greek,
with an Introduction. Frederick M. Padelford,
PhJD. $0.76.
XVL The Translations of Beowulf: A Critical Bibliography,

Chauncey B. Tinker, Ph.D. $0.76.
XVn. The Alchemist, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. Charles M. Hatha-
way, Jr., Ph.D. $2.60. Cloth, $3.00.
XVin. The Expression of Purpose in Old English Prose.
Hubert Gibson Shearin, Ph.D. $1.00.
XIX. Classical Mythology in Shakespeare. Robert Kilburk

Root, Ph.D. $1.00.
XX. The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage.

Elbert N. S. Thompson, Ph.D. $2.00.
XXI. The Elene of Cynewulf, translated into English Prose.

Lucius Hudson Holt. $0.80.
XXn. King Alfred's Old English Version of St Augustine's
Soliloquies, turned into Modem English. Henry Lee
Hargrove, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXin. The Cross in the Life and Literature of the Anglo-Saxons.

William O. Stevens, Ph.D. $0.76.
XXIV. An Index to the Old English Glosses of the Durham

Hymnarium. Harvey W. Chapman. $0.75.
XXV. Bartholomew Fair, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary. Carroll Storrs Alden
Ph.D. $2.00.
XXVI. Select Translations from Scaliger's Poetics. Frederick

M. Padelford, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXVn. Poetaster, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction,
Notes, and Glossary. Herbert S. Mallory, Ph.D.
$2.00. Cloth, $2.50.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Tale Studies in English

XXVm. The Staple of News, by Ben Jonson, edited with
Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. De Winter,
PhJD. $2.00. Cloth, $2.60.
XXIX. The Devil is an Ass, by Ben Jonson, edited with In-
troduction, Notes, and Glossary. Whxiam Savage
Johnson, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.60.
XXX. The Language of the Northumbrian Gloss to the
Gospel of St Luke. Margaret Button Kellxjm,
PhJD. $0.76.
XXXL Epicoene, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction,
Notes, and Glossary. Aurelia Henry, Ph.D. $2.00.
Cloth, $2.60.
XXXIL The Syntax of the Temporal Clause in Old English
Prose. Arthur Adams, PhD. $1.00.

XXXm. The Knight of the Burmng Pestle, by Beaumont and
Fletcher, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. Herbert S. MuRCH,Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth,
$2.60.

XXXIV. The New Inn, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. George Bremner
Tennant, PhJD. $2.00. Cloth, $2.60.

XXXV. A Glossary of Wulfetan's Homilies. Loring H. Dodd,

Ph.D. $1.00.

XXXVI. The Complaint of Nature. Translated from the Latin

of Alain de Lille. Douglas M. Moffat, $0.76.
XXXVn. The Collaboration of Webster and Dekker. Pre-

DERicK Erastus Pierce, Ph.D. $1.00.
XXXVm. English Nativity Plays. Edited with Introduction,

Notes, and Glossary. Samuel B. Hemingway, Ph.D.

$2.00. Cloth $2.60.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Digitized by VjOOQ iC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

Digitized by VjOOQiC

^'

r •

Digitized by VjOOQiC

"i!HH

\

THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED
AN OVERDUE FEE IF THIS BOOK IS NOT
RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON OR

BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW. NON-RECEIPT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.

d

JUL 6 - )984

i

DigitizL by Google

>. r

-%

■>W§u

< ' '.*>

h'^

«:<»»' '-

^^